whether_o wilful_o to_o break_v and_o despise_v the_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o offend_v god_n whether_o true_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v that_o penitent_a both_o weap_v and_o fast_v be_v mean_n to_o blot_v out_o sin_n mean_v whereby_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a and_o undeserved_a mercy_n we_o obtain_v or_o procure_v to_o ourselves_o pardon_v which_o attainment_n unto_o any_o gracious_a benefit_n by_o he_o bestow_v the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n use_v to_o express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n but_o if_o either_o saint_n augustine_n or_o saint_n ambrose_n have_v teach_v any_o wrong_a opinion_n see_v they_o which_o reprove_v they_o be_v not_o altogether_o free_a from_o error_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v think_v it_o no_o error_n in_o we_o so_o to_o censure_v man_n small_a fault_n that_o their_o virtue_n be_v not_o thereby_o general_o prejudice_v and_o if_o in_o church_n abroad_o where_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o power_n or_o jurisdiction_n discretion_n shall_v teach_v we_o for_o peace_n and_o quietness_n sake_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o other_o man_n example_n be_v it_o meet_v that_o at_o home_n where_o our_o freedom_n be_v less_o our_o boldness_n shall_v be_v more_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o oppugn_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o be_v minister_n the_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o foreign_a church_n piety_n and_o modesty_n do_v teach_v we_o as_o stranger_n not_o to_o oppugn_v but_o to_o keep_v without_o show_n of_o contradiction_n or_o dislike_n why_o oppose_v they_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o this_o case_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o a_o private_a man_n do_v their_o order_n exempt_v they_o from_o obedience_n to_o law_n that_o which_o their_o office_n and_o place_n require_v be_v to_o show_v themselves_o pattern_n of_o reverend_a subjection_n not_o author_n and_o master_n of_o contempt_n towards_o ordinance_n the_o strength_n whereof_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o weaken_v they_o do_v but_o in_o truth_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n their_o own_o imbecillity_n which_o a_o great_a deal_n wise_o they_o may_v conceal_v but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_a both_o understand_v and_o love_v if_o to_o that_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v there_o be_v somewhat_o add_v for_o more_o particular_a declaration_n how_o heretic_n have_v partly_o abuse_v fast_n and_o partly_o bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o lawful_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereas_o therefore_o ignatius_n have_v say_v if_o any_o keep_v sunday_n or_o saturday_n fast_n one_o only_o saturday_n in_o the_o year_n except_v that_o man_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o murderer_n of_o christ_n philip._n the_o cause_n of_o such_o his_o earnestness_n at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o impiety_n of_o certain_a heretic_n which_o think_v 42._o that_o this_o world_n be_v corruptible_a can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o a_o very_a evil_a author_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v by_o the_o festival_n solemnity_n of_o their_o sabbath_n rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n that_o create_v the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n so_o those_o heretic_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n sorrow_v weep_v and_o fast_v on_o that_o day_n as_o be_v the_o birthday_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o as_o christian_a man_n of_o sound_a belief_n do_v solemnize_v the_o sunday_n in_o joyful_a memory_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n so_o likewise_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v his_o resurrection_n do_v the_o contrary_a to_o they_o which_o hold_v it_o when_o the_o one_o sort_n rejoice_v 55._o the_o other_o fast_v against_o those_o heretic_n which_o have_v urge_v perpetual_a abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n as_o be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n unclean_a the_o church_n have_v still_o bend_v herself_o as_o a_o enemy_n saint_n paul_n give_v charge_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o which_o under_o any_o such_o opinion_n shall_v utter_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o meat_n or_o drink_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o forbid_v some_o as_o the_o order_n take_v at_o jerusalem_n declare_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o so_o do_v we_o all_o know_v again_o when_o tertullian_n together_o with_o such_o as_o be_v his_o follower_n begin_v to_o montanize_v and_o pretend_v to_o perfect_v the_o severity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n bring_v in_o sundry_a unaccustomed_a day_n of_o fast_v continue_v their_o fast_n a_o great_a deal_n long_o and_o make_v they_o more_o rigorous_a than_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v somewhat_o move_v at_o so_o great_a and_o so_o sudden_a novelty_n the_o cause_n be_v present_o inquire_v into_o after_o notice_n take_v how_o the_o montanist_n hold_v these_o addition_n to_o be_v supplement_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n do_v now_o mean_a to_o put_v as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hand_n and_o be_v therefore_o new_o descend_v upon_o montanus_n who_o order_n all_o christian_a man_n be_v no_o less_o to_o obey_v than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o this_o abstinence_n the_o church_n abhor_v likewise_o and_o that_o just_o whereupon_o tertullian_n proclaim_v even_o open_a war_n of_o the_o church_n maintain_v montanism_n write_v a_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o new_a fast_a and_o entitle_v the_o same_o a_o treatise_n of_o fast_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n in_o which_o treatise_n nevertheless_o because_o so_o much_o be_v sound_a and_o good_a as_o do_v either_o general_o concern_v the_o use_n or_o in_o particular_a declare_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n fast_v in_o those_o time_n man_n be_v not_o to_o reject_v whatsoever_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o that_o book_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n his_o error_n disclose_v itself_o in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o defend_v fast_n to_o be_v duty_n necessary_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o observe_v as_o command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o with_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o apostolical_a ordinance_n come_v both_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o without_o any_o other_o distinction_n or_o difference_n save_v only_o that_o he_o which_o before_o have_v declare_v his_o will_n by_o paul_n and_o peter_n do_v now_o far_o reveal_v the_o same_o by_o montanus_n also_o against_o we_o you_o pretend_v say_v tertullian_n that_o the_o public_a order_n which_o christianity_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v be_v deliver_v at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o no_o new_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v add_v thereunto_o stand_v if_o you_o can_v upon_o this_o point_n for_o behold_v i_o challenge_v you_o for_o fast_v more_o than_o at_o easter_n yourselves_o but_o in_o fine_a you_o answer_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o establish_v by_o the_o voluntary_a appointment_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n or_o force_n of_o any_o divine_a commandment_n well_o then_o he_o add_v you_o have_v remove_v your_o first_o footing_n and_o go_v beyond_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v at_o the_o first_o impose_v upon_o you_o you_o say_v you_o must_v do_v that_o which_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v allow_v we_o require_v your_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o man_n to_o their_o own_o will_n shall_v yield_v that_o which_o to_o god_n commandment_n they_o will_v not_o grant_v shall_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n prevail_v more_o with_o you_o than_o the_o power_n of_o god_n himself_o these_o place_n of_o tertullian_n for_o fast_v have_v worthy_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n and_o as_o worthy_o aerius_n condemn_v for_o opposition_n against_o fast_v the_o one_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o such_o fast_n as_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o other_o to_o overthrow_v such_o as_o already_o it_o have_v receive_v and_o do_v observe_v the_o one_o be_v plausible_a unto_o many_o by_o seem_v to_o hate_v carnal_a looseness_n and_o riotous_a excess_n much_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v the_o other_o draw_v hearer_n by_o pretend_v the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a liberty_n the_o one_o think_v his_o cause_n very_o strong_o uphold_v by_o make_v invective_n declamation_n with_o a_o pale_a and_o a_o wither_a countenance_n against_o the_o church_n by_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o his_o starve_a hearer_n with_o speech_n suitable_a to_o such_o man_n humour_n and_o by_o tell_v they_o no_o doubt_n to_o their_o marvellous_a contentment_n and_o like_n our_o new_a prophecy_n be_v refuse_v they_o be_v despise_v it_o be_v because_o montanus_n do_v preach_v some_o other_o god_n or_o dissolve_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o overthrow_v any_o canon_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n no_o our_o crime_n be_v we_o teach_v
man_n to_o know_v and_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n impossible_a to_o be_v attain_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o all_o flesh_n be_v exclude_v from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n which_o to_o think_v be_v most_o barbarous_a or_o else_o that_o god_n have_v by_o supernatural_a mean_n reveal_v the_o way_n of_o life_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o do_v suffice_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n have_v so_o many_o time_n and_o way_n speak_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o speech_n only_o but_o by_o write_v also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v his_o church_n the_o cause_n of_o writing_n have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o thing_n by_o he_o reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n may_v have_v the_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o great_a certainty_n of_o assurance_n by_o how_o much_o that_o which_o stand_v on_o record_n have_v in_o both_o those_o respect_n pre-eminence_n above_o that_o which_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n and_o have_v no_o pen_n but_o the_o tongue_n no_o book_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n to_o record_v it_o the_o several_a book_n of_o scripture_n have_v have_v each_o some_o several_a occasion_n and_o particular_a purpose_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v write_v the_o content_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o they_o be_v intend_v hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o every_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v take_v out_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o truth_n 5.25_o natural_a 8._o historical_a 12._o foreign_n 2.4_o supernatural_a so_o much_o as_o the_o matter_n handle_v require_v now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o there_o have_v be_v reason_n allege_v sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n must_v be_v make_v know_v and_o that_o god_n himself_o have_v therefore_o reveal_v his_o will_n because_o otherwise_o man_n can_v not_o have_v know_v so_o much_o as_o be_v necessary_a his_o surcease_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n since_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o same_o in_o writing_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n be_v now_o sufficient_o open_v and_o that_o we_o need_v no_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o full_a instruction_n than_o god_n have_v already_o furnish_v we_o withal_o the_o main_a drift_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n 31._o be_v that_o which_o st._n john_n set_v down_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o own_o history_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n the_o drift_n of_o the_o old_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o timothy_n 15._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n so_o that_o the_o general_a end_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a be_v one_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o old_a do_v make_v wise_a by_o teach_v salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v the_o new_a by_o teach_v that_o christ_n the_o saviour_n be_v come_v and_o that_o jesus_n who_o the_o jew_n do_v crucify_v and_o who_o god_n do_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a be_v he_o when_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o affirm_v unto_o timothy_n that_o the_o old_a be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n that_o the_o old_a alone_o can_v do_v this_o unto_o we_o which_o live_v sithence_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o new_a for_o he_o speak_v with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n know_v also_o unto_o timothy_n 14._o and_o therefore_o first_o it_o be_v say_v continue_v thou_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o be_v persuade_v know_v of_o who_o thou_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o again_o those_o scripture_n he_o grant_v be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 15._o but_o he_o add_v through_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ._n wherefore_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n which_o redemption_n the_o old_a do_v foreshow_v he_o shall_v work_v it_o be_v not_o the_o former_a alone_o which_o can_v on_o our_o behalf_n perform_v so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v avouch_v who_o presuppose_v this_o when_o he_o magnify_v that_o so_o high_o and_o as_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o ancient_a scripture_n do_v not_o take_v place_n but_o with_o presupposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n embrace_v so_o our_o own_o word_n also_o when_o we_o extol_v the_o complete_a sufficiency_n of_o the_o whole_a entire_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v understand_v with_o this_o caution_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o nature_n light_n be_v not_o think_v exclude_v as_o unnecessary_a because_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n be_v magnify_v there_o be_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o no_o defect_n but_o that_o any_o man_n what_o place_n or_o cail_v soever_o he_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v have_v thereby_o the_o light_n of_o his_o natural_a understanding_n so_o perfect_v that_o the_o one_o be_v relieve_v by_o the_o other_o there_o can_v want_v no_o part_n of_o needful_a instruction_n unto_o any_o good_a work_n which_o god_n himself_o require_v be_v it_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a belong_v simple_o unto_o man_n as_o man_n or_o unto_o man_n as_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o whatsoever_o kind_n of_o society_n it_o suffice_v therefore_o that_o nature_n and_o scripture_n do_v serve_v in_o such_o full_a sort_n that_o they_o both_o joint_o and_o not_o several_o either_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o complete_a that_o unto_o everlasting_a felicity_n we_o need_v not_o the_o knowlegde_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o these_o two_o may_v easy_o furnish_v our_o mind_n with_o on_o all_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o which_o add_v tradition_n as_o a_o part_n of_o supernatural_a necessary_a truth_n have_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o be_v in_o error_n for_o they_o only_o plead_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v as_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a man_n to_o do_v or_o believe_v the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o embrace_v whether_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o writing_n or_o otherwise_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v when_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v confirm_v who_o claim_v so_o great_a reverence_n unto_o tradition_n be_v that_o the_o same_o tradition_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v divine_a and_o holy_a for_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o only_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o his_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o every_o church_n institute_v and_o ordain_v some_o rite_n and_o custom_n serve_v for_o the_o seemliness_n of_o church_n regiment_n which_o rite_n and_o custom_n they_o have_v not_o commit_v unto_o writing_n â—_o those_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a and_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v account_v of_o in_o the_o church_n than_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v capable_a in_o like_a sort_n of_o alteration_n although_o set_v down_o in_o the_o apostle_n write_n for_o both_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o do_v give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n 15._o law_n be_v impose_v either_o by_o each_o man_n upon_o himself_o scripture_n or_o by_o a_o public_a society_n upon_o the_o particular_n thereof_o or_o by_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o man_n upon_o every_o several_a society_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o upon_o any_o or_o every_o of_o these_o there_o be_v not_o among_o these_o four_o kind_n any_o one_o but_o contain_v sundry_a both_o natural_a and_o positive_a law_n impossible_a it_o be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o a_o number_n of_o gross_a error_n who_o only_o take_v such_o law_n for_o positive_a as_o have_v be_v make_v or_o invent_v of_o man_n and_o hold_v this_o position_n hold_v also_o that_o all_o positive_a and_o none_o but_o positive_a law_n be_v mutable_a law_n natural_a do_v always_o bind_v law_n positive_a not_o so_o but_o only_o
they_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v so_o sin_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o put_v forth_o their_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n whatsoever_o they_o go_v about_o and_o have_v not_o first_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o god_n for_o direction_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o bring_v the_o simple_a a_o thousand_o time_n to_o their_o wit_n end_n how_o can_v it_o choose_v but_o vex_v and_o amaze_v they_o for_o in_o every_o action_n of_o common_a life_n to_o since_o out_o some_o sentence_n clear_o and_o infallible_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v seem_v we_o in_o scripture_n never_o so_o expert_a will_v trouble_v we_o more_o than_o we_o be_v aware_a in_o weak_a and_o tender_a mind_n we_o little_o know_v what_o misery_n this_o strict_a opinion_n will_v breed_v beside_o the_o stop_v it_o will_v make_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o man_n life_n and_o action_n make_v all_o thing_n sin_v which_o we_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o nature_n light_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a discretion_n without_o think_v at_o all_o upon_o scripture_n admit_v this_o position_n and_o parent_n shall_v cause_v their_o child_n to_o sin_n as_o oft_o as_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n before_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o capacity_n and_o be_v ripe_a for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n admit_v this_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o master_n as_o it_o be_v with_o he_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o servant_n be_v command_v to_o go_v â—_o shall_v stand_v still_o till_o they_o have_v errand_n warrant_v unto_o they_o by_o scripture_n which_o as_o it_o stand_v with_o christian_a duty_n in_o some_o case_n so_o in_o common_a affair_n to_o require_v it_o be_v most_o unfit_a two_o opinion_n therefore_o there_o be_v concern_v sufficiency_n of_o holy_a scripture_n each_o extreme_o opposite_a unto_o the_o other_o and_o both_o repugnant_a unto_o truth_n the_o school_n of_o rome_n teach_v scripture_n to_o be_v unsufficient_a as_o if_o except_o tradition_n be_v add_v it_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o reveal_v and_o supernatural_a truth_n which_o absolute_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n to_o know_v that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o next_o be_v save_v other_o just_o condemn_v this_o opinion_n grow_v likewise_o unto_o a_o dangerous_a extremity_n as_o if_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o contain_v all_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_a necessary_a but_o all_o thing_n simple_o and_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o any_o other_o law_n be_v not_o only_o unnecessary_a but_o even_o opposite_a unto_o salvation_n unlawful_a and_o sinful_a whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n or_o thing_n appertain_v to_o god_n otherwise_o then_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v though_o it_o seem_v a_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o injury_n and_o as_o incredible_a praise_n give_v unto_o man_n do_v often_o abate_v and_o impair_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o deserve_a commendation_n so_o we_o must_v likewise_o take_v great_a heed_n lest_o in_o attribute_v unto_o scripture_n more_o than_o it_o can_v have_v the_o incredibility_n of_o that_o do_v cause_n even_o those_o thing_n which_o indeed_o it_o have_v most_o abundant_o to_o be_v less_o reverendly_a esteem_v i_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v in_o this_o first_o point_n overshoot_v themselves_o or_o not_o which_o god_n do_v know_v be_v quick_o do_v even_o when_o our_o meaning_n be_v most_o sincere_a as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v they_o in_o this_o case_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n book_n iii_o concern_v their_o second_o assertion_n that_o in_o scripture_n there_o must_v be_v of_o necessity_n contain_v a_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n the_o law_n whereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v alter_v the_o matter_n contain_v in_o this_o three_o book_n 1._o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v 2._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o to_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n 3._o that_o matter_n of_o church_n polity_n be_v different_a from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o themselves_o so_o teach_v which_o be_v out_o reprover_n for_o so_o teach_v 4._o that_o hereby_o we_o take_v not_o from_o scripture_n any_o thing_n which_o thereunto_o with_o the_o soundness_n of_o truth_n may_v be_v give_v 5._o their_o meaning_n who_o first_o urge_v against_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n more_o than_o be_v command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o how_o great_a injury_n man_n by_o so_o think_v shall_v offer_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 7._o a_o shift_n notwithstanding_o to_o maintain_v it_o by_o interpret_n command_v as_o though_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o great_a thing_n only_o ought_v to_o be_v find_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n particular_o and_o lesser_a frame_v by_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n 8._o another_o device_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o by_o expound_v command_v as_o if_o it_o do_v signify_v ground_v as_o scripture_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o thing_n sound_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n only_o 9_o how_o law_n for_o the_o polity_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o man_n and_o how_o those_o being_n nor_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v in_o his_o sight_n 10._o the_o neither_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o law_n nor_o yet_o his_o commit_n of_o they_o to_o scripture_n be_v any_o reason_n sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o admit_v no_o addition_n or_o change_n 11._o whether_o christ_n must_v needs_o intend_v law_n unchangeable_a altogether_o or_o have_v forbid_v any_o where_o to_o make_v any_o other_o law_n than_o himself_o do_v deliver_v albeit_o the_o substance_n of_o those_o controversy_n whereinto_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o wade_v require_v be_v rather_o of_o outward_a thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n then_o of_o any_o thing_n wherein_o the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n consist_v yet_o because_o the_o subject_a or_o matter_n which_o this_o position_n concern_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n or_o church-polity_n it_o therefore_o behove_v we_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v requisite_a for_o man_n more_o clear_a and_o plain_a understanding_n in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o that_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o proper_o term_v his_o body_n mystical_a can_v be_v but_o one_o neither_o can_v that_o one_o be_v sensible_o discern_v by_o any_o man_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v some_o in_o heaven_n already_o with_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n albeit_o their_o natural_a person_n be_v visible_a we_o do_v not_o discern_v under_o this_o property_n whereby_o they_o be_v true_o and_o infallible_o of_o that_o body_n only_o our_o mind_n by_o intellectual_a conceit_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v that_o such_o a_o real_a body_n there_o be_v a_o body_n collective_a because_o it_o contain_v a_o huge_a multitude_n a_o body_n mystical_a because_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o conjunction_n be_v remove_v altogether_o from_o sense_n whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n concern_v the_o endless_a love_n and_o the_o save_a mercy_n which_o god_n show_v towards_o his_o church_n the_o only_a proper_a subject_n thereof_o be_v this_o church_n concern_v this_o flock_n it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v promise_v 22._o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n they_o who_o be_v of_o this_o society_n have_v such_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o distinction_n from_o all_o other_o as_o be_v not_o object_n unto_o our_o sense_n only_o unto_o god_n who_o see_v their_o heart_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o secret_a cogitation_n unto_o he_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a all_o man_n know_v nathaniel_n to_o be_v a_o israelite_n but_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v deep_a give_v further_a testimony_n of_o he_o then_o man_n can_v have_v do_v with_o such_o certainty_n as_o he_o do_v 1.47_o behold_v indeed_o a_o israelite_n 15._o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n if_o we_o profess_v as_o peter_n do_v that_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o man_n charity_n be_v prone_a to_o believe_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o charitableman_n be_v likely_a to_o think_v we_o do_v so_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v
as_o a_o supplement_n of_o any_o maim_n or_o defect_n therein_o but_o as_o a_o necessary_a instrument_n without_o which_o we_o can_v not_o reap_v by_o the_o scripture_n perfection_n that_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o it_o yield_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n 12._o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o reasonable_a man_n and_o reason_n as_o the_o weapon_n that_o fly_v goliath_n if_o they_o be_v as_o david_n be_v that_o use_n it_o touch_v the_o apostle_n he_o which_o give_v they_o from_o above_o such_o power_n for_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v endue_v they_o also_o with_o wisdom_n from_o above_o to_o teach_v that_o which_o they_o so_o do_v confirm_v our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o twelve_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a man_n that_o the_o great_a their_o lack_n of_o natural_a wisdom_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a that_o may_v appear_v which_o god_n supernatural_o endue_v they_o with_o from_o heaven_n such_o therefore_o as_o know_v the_o poor_a and_o silly_a estate_n wherein_o they_o have_v live_v can_v not_o but_o wonder_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o their_o teach_n they_o study_v for_o no_o tongue_n they_o speak_v withal_o of_o themselves_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o to_o premeditate_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o speech_n and_o cloquent_a utterance_n but_o because_o with_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o with_o the_o rest_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o never_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v and_o his_o education_n have_v be_v scholastical_a altogether_o which_o they_o be_v not_o hereby_o occasion_n be_v take_v by_o certain_a malignant_n secret_o to_o undermine_v his_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v teach_v he_o by_o other_o then_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o as_o if_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gentile_n conversion_n and_o belief_n through_o his_o mean_n have_v be_v the_o learning_n and_o skill_n which_o he_o have_v by_o be_v conversant_a in_o their_o book_n which_o thing_n make_v they_o so_o willing_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o he_o so_o able_a to_o persuade_v they_o whereas_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n prevail_v because_o god_n be_v with_o they_o and_o by_o a_o miracle_n from_o heaven_n confirm_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n they_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o for_o he_o be_v absent_a his_o write_n have_v some_o force_n in_o presence_n his_o power_n not_o like_a unto_o they_o in_o sum_n concern_v his_o preach_a their_o very_a byword_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o addle_n speech_n empty_a talk_n his_o write_n full_a of_o great_a word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o miraculous_a operation_n his_o presence_n not_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o st._n paul_n be_v so_o often_o drive_v to_o make_v his_o apology_n hereupon_o it_o arise_v that_o whatsoever_o time_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o study_n of_o humane_a learning_n he_o make_v earnest_a protestation_n to_o they_o of_o corinth_n that_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v among_o they_o do_v not_o by_o other_o mean_n prevail_v with_o they_o then_o with_o other_o the_o same_o gospel_n teach_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ._n 2.4_o my_o preach_a say_v he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o persuasive_a speech_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o deny_v be_v it_o deny_v that_o his_o speech_n among_o they_o have_v be_v persuasive_a no_o for_o of_o he_o the_o sacred_a history_n plain_o restify_v 11._o that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a he_o speak_v in_o their_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n and_o persuade_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n how_o then_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o man_n make_v persuasive_a sure_o there_o can_v be_v but_o two_o way_n to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o one_o humane_a the_o other_o divine_a either_o st._n paul_n do_v only_o by_o art_n and_o natural_a industry_n cause_v his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v credit_v or_o else_o god_n by_o miracle_n do_v authorise_v it_o and_o so_o bring_v credit_n thereunto_o as_o to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o two_o the_o former_a he_o utter_o deny_v for_o why_o if_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v effectual_a by_o miracle_n his_o only_a by_o force_n of_o his_o own_o learning_n so_o great_a inequality_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v enough_o to_o subvert_v their_o faith_n for_o may_v they_o not_o with_o reason_n have_v think_v that_o if_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n will_v not_o have_v furnish_v they_o and_o not_o he_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v simple_a haply_o have_v fear_v lest_o their_o assent_n have_v be_v cunning_o get_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n rather_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n than_o the_o certainty_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o how_o unequal_a have_v it_o be_v that_o all_o believer_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o other_o apostle_n shall_v have_v their_o faith_n strong_o build_v upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n own_o miraculous_a approbation_n and_o they_o who_o he_o have_v convert_v shall_v have_v their_o persuasion_n build_v only_o upon_o his_o skill_n and_o wisdom_n who_o persuade_v they_o as_o therefore_o call_v from_o man_n may_v authorise_v we_o to_o teach_v although_o it_o can_v not_o authorise_v he_o to_o teach_v as_o other_o apostle_n do_v so_o although_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o enable_v he_o such_o a_o teacher_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unless_o god_n miracle_n have_v strengthen_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o doctrine_n yet_o unto_o our_o ability_n both_o of_o teach_v and_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v but_o mere_a christian_a man_n it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n may_v add_v six_o yea_o whatsoever_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o truth_n believe_v we_o or_o be_v we_o as_o yet_o faithless_a for_o our_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n the_o force_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v great_a the_o force_n whereof_o unto_o those_o effect_n be_v nothing_o without_o grace_n what_o then_o to_o our_o purpose_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o whosoever_o do_v serve_v honour_n and_o obey_v god_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o man_n will_v no_o more_o do_v this_o then_o innocent_n and_o infant_n do_v but_o for_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a reason_n that_o shine_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o apt_a to_o apprehend_v those_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o grace_n discover_v be_v effectual_a to_o persuade_v reasonable_a mind_n and_o none_o other_o that_o honour_n obedience_n and_o credit_n belong_v aright_o unto_o god_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o god_n to_o offer_v he_o sacrifice_n 16._o to_o pour_v out_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o or_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n which_o do_v not_o first_o believe_v he_o both_o to_o be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o who_o in_o such_o sort_n seek_v unto_o he_o let_v man_n be_v teach_v this_o either_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n or_o by_o instruction_n upon_o earth_n by_o labour_n study_n and_o meditation_n or_o by_o the_o only_a secret_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whatsoever_o the_o mean_v be_v they_o know_v it_o by_o if_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o be_v possible_a without_o discourse_n of_o natural_a reason_n why_o shall_v none_o be_v find_v capable_a thereof_o but_o only_a man_n nor_o man_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o come_v unto_o ripe_a and_o full_a ability_n to_o work_v by_o reasonable_a understanding_n the_o whole_a drift_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o to_o teach_v theology_n theology_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o science_n of_o thing_n divine_a what_o science_n a_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o the_o help_n of_o natural_a discourse_n and_o reason_n 1â—_n judge_v you_o of_o that_o which_o i_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o vain_a it_o be_v to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o that_o by_o reason_n man_n be_v able_a somewhat_o to_o judge_v of_o that_o they_o hear_v and_o by_o discourse_n to_o discern_v how_o consonant_a it_o be_v to_o truth_n scripture_n indeed_o teach_v thing_n above_o nature_n thing_n which_o our_o reason_n by_o
otherwise_o be_v most_o requisite_a wherefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o ordain_v such_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o rash_a and_o careless_a ordain_v of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v but_o a_o friend_n to_o bestow_v some_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o ordinary_a commendation_n in_o his_o behalf_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o church_n grow_v burden_v with_o silly_a creature_n more_o than_o need_v who_o note_a baseness_n and_o insufficiency_n bring_v their_o very_a order_n itself_o into_o contempt_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la do_v cause_n institution_n to_o pass_v more_o easy_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v and_o to_o speak_v plain_o the_o very_a truth_n it_o may_v be_v that_o writ_n of_o quare_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la be_v for_o these_o time_n most_o necessary_a in_o the_o other_o place_n yet_o where_o law_n will_v not_o suffer_v man_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o judgement_n to_o show_v their_o judgement_n they_o be_v not_o hinder_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o even_o conscienceless_a and_o wicked_a patron_n of_o which_o sort_n the_o swarm_n be_v too_o great_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o present_v unto_o bishop_n any_o refuse_n by_o find_v so_o easy_a acceptation_n thereof_o somewhat_o they_o may_v redress_v this_o sore_a notwithstanding_o so_o strong_a impediment_n if_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o they_o take_v it_o indeed_o to_o heart_n &_o be_v not_o in_o a_o manner_n content_v with_o it_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o care_n in_o admit_v who_o other_o present_v if_o that_o which_o some_o of_o yourselves_o confer_v be_v at_o any_o time_n corrupt_o bestow_v a_o foul_a and_o a_o ugly_a kind_n of_o deformity_n it_o have_v if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o think_v what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o bishop_n to_o draw_v commodity_n and_o gain_n from_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o be_v leave_v a_o free_a bestower_n and_o that_o in_o trust_n without_o any_o other_o obligation_n than_o his_o sacred_a order_n only_o and_o that_o religious_a integrity_n which_o have_v be_v presume_v on_o in_o he_o simoniacal_a corruption_n i_o may_v not_o for_o honour_n sake_n suspect_v to_o be_v among_o man_n of_o so_o great_a place_n so_o often_o they_o do_v not_o i_o trust_v offend_v by_o sale_n as_o by_o unadvised_a gift_n of_o such_o preferment_n wherein_o that_o ancient_a canon_n shall_v special_o be_v remember_v which_o forbid_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v lead_v by_o humane_a affection_n â—5_n in_o bestow_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n a_o fault_n no_o where_o so_o hurtful_a as_o in_o bestow_v place_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o furnish_v cathedral_n church_n the_o prebendary_n and_o other_o dignity_n whereof_o be_v the_o very_a true_a successor_n of_o those_o ancient_a presbyter_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o as_o counsellor_n unto_o bishop_n a_o foul_a abuse_n it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v load_v as_o some_o be_v with_o live_n in_o this_o kind_n yea_o some_o even_n of_o they_o who_o condemn_v utter_o the_o grant_n of_o any_o two_o benefice_n unto_o the_o same_o man_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a sequel_n as_o experience_n will_v soon_o show_v if_o church_n cathedral_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o residence_n of_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o virtuous_a grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a divine_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o prebend_n of_o every_o such_o church_n be_v give_v within_o the_o diocese_n unto_o man_n of_o worthy_a desert_n for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n unto_o industry_n and_o travel_n unless_o it_o seem_v also_o convenient_a to_o extend_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o learned_a in_o university_n and_o man_n of_o special_a employment_n otherwise_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o howsoever_o sure_o with_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v hardly_o stand_v that_o in_o any_o one_o person_n such_o favour_n be_v more_o multiply_v than_o law_n permit_v in_o those_o live_n which_o be_v with_o cure_n touch_v bishop_n visitation_n the_o first_o institution_n of_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o church_n be_v know_v there_o may_v be_v for_o evil_n grow_v convenient_a remedy_n provide_v in_o due_a time_n the_o observation_n of_o church_n law_n the_o correction_n of_o fault_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n these_o be_v thing_n that_o visitor_n shall_v seek_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v inquire_v of_o formal_o and_o but_o for_o custom_n sake_n fee_n and_o pension_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n which_o be_v seek_v and_o little_a else_o do_v by_o visitation_n we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v if_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o end_n do_v make_v the_o action_n itself_o loathsome_a the_o good_a which_o bishop_n may_v do_v not_o only_o by_o these_o visitation_n belong_v ordinary_o to_o their_o office_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o founder_n of_o college_n have_v give_v they_o of_o special_a trust_n charge_v even_o fearful_o their_o conscience_n therewith_o the_o good_a i_o say_v which_o they_o may_v do_v by_o this_o their_o authority_n both_o within_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o in_o the_o well-spring_n themselves_o the_o university_n be_v plain_o such_o as_o can_v choose_v but_o add_v weight_n to_o their_o heavy_a account_n in_o that_o dreadful_a day_n if_o they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o court_n where_o nothing_o but_o singular_a integrity_n and_o justice_n shall_v prevail_v if_o palpable_a and_o gross_a corruption_n be_v find_v by_o reason_n of_o office_n so_o often_o grant_v unto_o man_n who_o seek_v nothing_o but_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o make_v no_o account_n what_o disgrace_n do_v grow_v by_o their_o unjust_a deal_n unto_o they_o under_o who_o they_o deal_v the_o evil_a hereof_o shall_v work_v more_o than_o they_o which_o procure_v it_o do_v perhaps_o imagine_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o first_o thing_n look_v for_o be_v a_o care_n of_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o a_o care_n that_o in_o do_v good_a they_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n his_o countenance_n authority_n and_o place_n may_v yield_v otherwise_o what_o hear_v shall_v they_o have_v to_o proceed_v in_o their_o painful_a course_n all_o sort_n of_o man_n beside_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o malign_v despise_v and_o every_o way_n oppress_v they_o let_v they_o find_v nothing_o but_o disdain_n in_o bishop_n in_o the_o enemy_n of_o present_a government_n if_o that_o way_n lift_v to_o betake_v themselves_o all_o kind_n of_o favourable_a and_o friendly_a help_n unto_o which_o part_n think_v we_o it_o likely_a that_o man_n have_v wit_n courage_n and_o stomach_n will_v incline_v as_o great_a a_o fault_n be_v the_o want_n of_o severity_n when_o need_n require_v as_o of_o kindness_n and_o courtesy_n in_o bishop_n but_o touch_v this_o what_o with_o ill_a usage_n of_o their_o powe_n among_o the_o mean_a an_o what_o with_o disuage_v among_o the_o high_a sort_n they_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o both_o sort_n as_o bee_n have_v lose_v their_o sting_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n sithence_o any_o great_a one_o have_v feel_v or_o almost_o any_o one_o much_o fear_v the_o edge_n of_o that_o ecclesiastical_a severity_n which_o sometime_o hold_v lord_n and_o duke_n in_o a_o more_o religious_a awe_n then_o now_o the_o mean_a be_v able_a to_o be_v keep_v a_o bishop_n in_o who_o there_o do_v plain_o appear_v the_o mark_n and_o token_n of_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n what_o good_a may_v he_o do_v ten_o thousand_o way_n more_o than_o any_o man_n know_v how_o to_o set_v down_o but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o love_v that_o which_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o be_v not_o esteem_v precious_a this_o be_v the_o very_a root_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o negligence_n in_o church-government_n most_o wretched_a be_v the_o term_n of_o man_n estate_n when_o once_o they_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o wrechlesness_n so_o extreme_a that_o thy_o bend_v not_o their_o wit_n any_o further_a than_o only_o to_o shift_v out_o the_o present_a time_n never_o regard_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o have_v our_o predecessor_n so_o loose_o cast_v off_o from_o they_o all_o care_n and_o respect_n to_o posterity_n a_o church_n christian_n there_o have_v noâ—_n be_v about_o the_o regiment_n whereof_o we_o shall_v need_v at_o this_o day_n to_o strive_v it_o be_v the_o barbarous_a affection_n of_o nero_n that_o the_o ruin_n of_o his_o own_o imperial_a seat_n he_o can_v have_v be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o see_v in_o case_n he_o may_v also_o have_v see_v it_o accompany_v with_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o affection_n not_o more_o intolerable_a than_o they_o
sunt_fw-la meliora_fw-la mihi_fw-la richardus_n hooker_n exoniensis_fw-la scholaris_fw-la sociusque_fw-la collegij_fw-la corp._n chrisli_n oxon_n deinde_fw-la londi_n templi_fw-la interioris_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la magister_fw-la rectorque_fw-la huius_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la scripsit_fw-la octo_fw-la libros_fw-la politiae_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la angelicanae_n quorum_fw-la tres_fw-la desiderantur_fw-la obijt_fw-la antonio_n don_n m.dc_o iii_o aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la l._n posuit_fw-la hoc_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la viro_fw-la monumentum_fw-la ano._n don_n m._n dc_o xxx_o v_o guli_fw-la comper_fw-la armiger_n in_o christo_fw-la jesu_fw-la quem_fw-la genuit_fw-la per_fw-la evangelium_fw-la 1_o corinth_n 4._o 15._o of_o the_o law_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n eight_o book_n by_o richard_n hooker_n london_n print_v for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green_a dragon_n in_o saint_n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o the_o work_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n that_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_a in_o eight_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n complete_v out_o of_o his_o own_o manuscript_n never_o before_o publish_v with_o a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n and_o death_n dedicate_v to_o the_o king_n most_o excellency_n majesty_n charles_n iid._n by_o who_o royal_a father_n near_o his_o martyrdom_n the_o former_a five_o book_n than_o only_o extant_a be_v commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o satisfy_v private_a scruple_n and_o settle_v the_o public_a peace_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n jam_z 3._o 17._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n without_o partiality_n and_o hypocrisy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d plat._n multitadio_fw-la investiganda_fw-la verilalis_fw-la ad_fw-la proximos_fw-la divertunt_fw-la errores_fw-la min._n fel._n london_n print_v by_o thomas_n newcomb_n for_o andrew_n crook_n at_o the_o green-dragon_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1666._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n charles_n two_o d_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o great_a britain_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n although_o i_o know_v how_o little_a leisure_n great_a king_n have_v to_o read_v large_a book_n or_o indeed_o any_o save_v only_a god_n the_o study_n belief_n and_o obedience_n of_o which_o be_v precise_o command_v even_o to_o king_n deut._n 17.18,19_o and_o from_o which_o whatever_o whole_o divert_v they_o will_v hazard_v to_o damn_v they_o there_o be_v no_o affair_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o their_o serve_a god_n and_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n nor_o any_o precept_n so_o wise_a just_a holy_a and_o safe_a as_o those_o of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n nor_o any_o empire_n so_o glorious_a as_o that_o by_o which_o king_n be_v subject_n to_o god_n law_n have_v dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o so_o best_a deserve_v and_o exercise_v it_o over_o their_o subject_n yet_o have_v live_v to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a and_o happy_a restauration_n of_o your_o majesty_n to_o your_o rightful_a kingdom_n and_o of_o this_o reform_a church_n to_o its_o just_a right_n primitive_a order_n and_o pristine_a constitution_n by_o your_o majesty_n prudent_a care_n and_o imparalleled_a bounty_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o present_v more_o worthy_a of_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o my_o duty_n than_o these_o elaborate_v and_o seasonable_a work_n of_o the_o famous_a and_o prudent_a mr._n richard_n hooker_n now_o augment_v and_o i_o hope_v complete_v with_o the_o three_o last_o book_n so_o much_o desire_v and_o so_o long_o conceal_v the_o publish_n of_o which_o volume_n so_o entire_a and_o thus_o present_v it_o to_o your_o majesty_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o honour_n reserve_v by_o god_n providence_n to_o add_v a_o further_a lustre_n to_o your_o majesty_n glorious_a name_n and_o happy_a reign_n who_o transcendent_a favour_n justice_n merit_n and_o munificence_n to_o the_o long_o afflict_a church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o subject_n no_o less_o worthy_a of_o admirasion_n then_o gratitude_n to_o all_o posterity_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n next_o god_n grace_n not_o to_o be_v abuse_v or_o turn_v into_o wantonness_n by_o any_o of_o your_o majesty_n clergy_n who_o be_v high_o oblige_v beyond_o all_o other_o subject_n to_o piety_n loyalty_n and_o industry_n i_o shall_v need_v nothing_o more_o to_o ingratiate_v this_o incomparable_a piece_n to_o your_o majesty_n acceptance_n and_o all_o the_o english_a world_n than_o those_o high_a commendation_n it_o have_v ever_o have_v as_o from_o all_o prudent_a peaceable_a and_o impartial_a reader_n so_o especial_o from_o your_o majesty_n royal_a father_n who_o a_o few_o day_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n commend_v to_o his_o dear_a child_n the_o diligent_a read_n of_o mr._n hooker_n ecclesiastical_a polity_n even_o next_o the_o bible_n as_o a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o settle_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o this_o church_n as_o much_o christian_a and_o as_o well_o reform_v as_o any_o under_o heaven_n as_o if_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o signal_n honour_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o great_a sufferer_n for_o this_o church_n to_o he_o who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n and_o able_a defender_n of_o it_o to_o this_o complete_v edition_n be_v add_v such_o particular_a account_n as_o can_v be_v get_v of_o the_o author_n person_n education_n temper_n manner_n fortune_n life_n and_o death_n which_o be_v now_o do_v with_o much_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n that_o hereby_o your_o majesty_n and_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a for_o church-work_n which_o like_o the_o building_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v best_a carry_v on_o with_o most_o evenness_n of_o judgement_n and_o least_o noise_n of_o passion_n also_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v to_o who_o we_o all_o owe_v this_o noble_a work_n and_o durable_a defence_n which_o be_v indeed_o at_o once_o as_o the_o tongue_n of_o eloquent_a prince_n be_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o subject_n both_o a_o treasury_n and_o a_o armoury_n to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n arare_fw-la composition_n of_o unpassionate_a reason_n and_o unpartial_a religion_n the_o mature_a product_n of_o a_o indicious_a scholar_n a_o loyal_a subject_n a_o humble_a preacher_n and_o a_o most_o eloquent_a writer_n the_o very_a abstract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o law_n humane_a and_o divine_a a_o summary_n of_o the_o ground_n rule_n and_o proportion_n of_o true_a polity_n in_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o which_o clear_a solid_a and_o safe_a foundation_n the_o good_a order_n peace_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n be_v ancient_o settle_v and_o on_o which_o while_o it_o stand_v firm_a it_o will_v be_v flourish_v all_o other_o popular_a and_o specious_a pretension_n be_v find_v by_o late_a sad_a experience_n to_o be_v as_o novel_a and_o unfit_a so_o factious_a and_o fallacious_a yea_o dangerous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n who_o inseparable_a happiness_n and_o interest_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o monarchy_n and_o episcopacy_n the_o politic_a and_o visible_a manage_n of_o both_o which_o god_n have_v now_o gracious_o restore_v and_o commit_v to_o your_o majesty_n sovereign_a wisdom_n and_o authority_n after_o the_o many_o and_o long_a tragedy_n suffer_v from_o those_o club_n master_n and_o tub-minister_n who_o seek_v not_o fair_o to_o obtain_v reformation_n of_o what_o may_v seem_v amiss_o but_o violent_o and_o whole_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ancient_a and_o goodly_a fabric_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n for_o find_v themselves_o not_o able_a in_o many_o year_n to_o answer_v this_o one_o book_n long_o ago_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n order_n government_n authority_n and_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a of_o this_o reform_a church_n agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n and_o true_a religion_n which_o make_v this_o well_o temper_v piece_v a_o file_n capable_a to_o break_v the_o tooth_n of_o any_o that_o venture_v to_o bite_v it_o they_o conspire_v at_o last_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o arm_n to_o kindle_v those_o horrid_a fire_n of_o civil_a war_n which_o this_o wise_a author_n foresee_v and_o foretell_v in_o his_o admirable_a preface_n will_v follow_v those_o spark_n and_o that_o smoke_n which_o he_o see_v rise_v in_o his_o day_n so_o that_o from_o impertinent_a dispute_n second_v with_o scurrilous_a pamphlet_n they_o flee_v to_o tumult_n sedition_n rebellion_n sacrilege_n parricide_n yea_o regicide_n counsel_n weapon_n and_o practice_n certain_o no_o way_n become_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o christian_a subject_n nor_o ever_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o service_n or_o his_o church_n good_a what_o now_o remain_v but_o your_o majesty_n perfect_a and_o preserve_v that_o in_o this_o church_n which_o you_o have_v with_o
a_o minister_n to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v in_o regard_n whereof_o not_o only_o worldly_a thing_n but_o thing_n otherwise_o precious_a even_o the_o discipline_n itself_o be_v vile_a and_o base_a whereas_o now_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o contention_n and_o violence_n of_o affection_n the_o zeal_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o one_o have_v great_o decay_v their_o love_n to_o the_o other_o hereunto_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o renew_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o time_n of_o strife_n seem_v precious_a but_o passion_n be_v allay_v be_v vain_a and_o childish_a geo._n cranmer_z this_o epitaph_n be_v long_o since_o present_v to_o the_o world_n in_o memory_n of_o mr._n hooker_n by_o sir_n william_n cooper_n who_o also_o build_v he_o a_o fair_a monument_n in_o borne-church_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o have_v be_v his_o spiritual_a father_n though_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v worthy_a his_o fame_n or_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o precious_a name_n judicious_a hooker_n though_o this_o cost_n be_v spend_v on_o he_o that_o have_v a_o last_a monument_n in_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o ought_v we_o to_o express_v if_o not_o his_o worth_n yet_o ove_z respectfulness_n church_n ceremony_n he_o maintaiue_v then_o why_o without_o all_o ceremony_n shall_v he_o die_v be_v it_o because_o his_o life_n and_o death_n shall_v be_v both_o equal_a pattern_n of_o humility_n or_o that_o perhaps_o this_o only_a glorious_a one_o be_v above_o all_o to_o ask_v why_o have_v he_o none_o yet_o he_o that_o lay_v so_o long_o obscure_o low_a do_v now_o prefer_v to_o great_a honour_n go_v ambitious_a man_n learn_v hence_o to_o be_v more_o wise_a humility_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o rise_v and_o god_n in_o i_o this_o lesson_n do_v inspire_v to_o bid_v this_o humble_a man_n friend_n sit_v up_o high_o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z his_o grace_n primate_n and_o metropolitan_a of_o all_o england_n most_o reverend_a in_o christ_n the_o long_o continue_v discourse_n and_o more_o than_o ordinary_a favour_n which_o hither_o to_o your_o grace_n have_v be_v please_v to_o show_v towards_o i_o may_v just_o claim_v at_o my_o hand_n some_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n thereof_o in_o which_o consideration_n as_o also_o for_o that_o i_o embrace_v willing_o the_o ancient_a receive_v course_n and_o conveniency_n of_o that_o discipline_n which_o teach_v inferior_a degree_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o submit_v their_o write_n to_o the_o same_o authority_n from_o which_o their_o allowable_a deal_n whatsoever_o in_o such_o affair_n must_v receive_v approbation_n i_o nothing_o fear_v but_o that_o your_o accustom_a clemency_n will_v take_v in_o good_a worth_n the_o offer_n of_o these_o my_o simple_a and_o mean_a labour_n bestow_v for_o the_o necessary_a justification_n of_o law_n heretofore_o make_v questionable_a because_o as_o i_o take_v it_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v for_o sure_o i_o can_v find_v any_o great_a cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n that_o good_a law_n have_v so_o much_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o as_o we_o to_o they_o to_o seek_v reformation_n of_o evil_a law_n be_v a_o commendable_a endeavour_n but_o for_o we_o the_o more_o necessary_a be_v a_o speedy_a redress_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v on_o all_o side_n lose_v much_o of_o our_o first_o fervency_n towards_o god_n and_o therefore_o concern_v our_o own_o degenerate_v way_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o exhort_v with_o st._n gregory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o return_v again_o unto_o that_o which_o we_o sometime_o be_v nat._n but_o touch_v the_o exchange_n of_o law_n in_o practice_n with_o law_n in_o device_n which_o they_o say_v be_v better_o for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o may_v take_v place_n the_o far_o we_o examine_v they_o the_o great_a cause_n we_o find_v to_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d although_o we_o continue_v the_o same_o we_o be_v the_o harm_n be_v not_o great_a these_o fervent_a reprehender_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o public_a authority_n be_v always_o confident_a and_o bold_a spirit_a man_n but_o their_o confidence_n for_o the_o most_o part_n rise_v from_o too_o much_o credit_v give_v to_o their_o own_o wit_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o be_v seldom_o free_a from_o error_n the_o error_n which_o we_o seek_v to_o reform_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o both_o receive_v at_o your_o own_o hand_n their_o first_o wound_n and_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o present_a have_v be_v proceed_v in_o with_o that_o moderation_n which_o use_v by_o patience_n to_o suppress_v boldness_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conquer_v that_o suffer_v wherein_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o these_o controversy_n the_o dangerous_a sequels_fw-fr whereunto_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o grow_v and_o how_o many_o way_n we_o have_v be_v thereby_o teach_v wisdom_n i_o may_v bold_o aver_v concern_v the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o weighty_a conflict_n the_o church_n have_v have_v be_v those_o which_o touch_v the_o head_n the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o next_o of_o importance_n those_o question_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o these_o which_o have_v last_o spring_v up_o from_o compliment_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o church_n action_n be_v in_o truth_n for_o the_o great_a part_n such_o silly_a thing_n that_o very_a easiness_n do_v make_v they_o hard_o to_o be_v dispute_v of_o in_o serious_a manner_n which_o also_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o divers_a of_o the_o reverend_a prelacy_n and_o other_o most_o judicious_a man_n have_v especial_o bestow_v their_o pain_n about_o the_o matter_n of_o jurisdiction_n notwithstanding_o lead_v by_o your_o grace_n example_n myself_o have_v think_v it_o convenient_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o whole_a cause_n follow_v that_o method_n which_o search_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n now_o if_o any_o marvel_n how_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o so_o weak_a can_v import_v any_o great_a danger_n they_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o how_o small_a the_o spark_n be_v that_o fly_v up_o as_o how_o apt_a thing_n about_o it_o be_v to_o take_v fire_n body_n politic_a be_v subject_n as_o much_o as_o natural_a to_o dissolution_n by_o divers_a mean_n there_o be_v undoubted_o more_o estate_n overthrow_v through_o disease_n breed_v within_o themselves_o then_o through_o violence_n from_o abroad_o because_o our_o manner_n be_v always_o to_o cast_v a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o more_o suspicious_a eye_n towards_o that_o over_o which_o we_o know_v we_o have_v least_o power_n and_o therefore_o the_o fear_n of_o external_n danger_n cause_v force_n at_o home_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unite_a it_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n a_o kind_n of_o bridle_n it_o make_v virtuous_a mind_n watchful_a it_o hold_v contrary_a disposition_n in_o suspense_n and_o it_o set_v those_o wit_n on_o work_n in_o better_a thing_n which_o can_v be_v else_o employ_v in_o worse_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n domestical_a evil_n for_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v master_v they_o at_o all_o time_n be_v often_o permit_v to_o run_v on_o forward_o till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o to_o recall_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o only_o through_o unsoundness_n so_o far_o impair_v as_o those_o evil_n chance_v to_o prevail_v but_o far_a also_o through_o opposition_n arise_v between_o the_o unsound_a part_n and_o the_o sound_n where_o each_o endeavore_v to_o draw_v evermore_o contrary_a way_n till_o destruction_n in_o the_o end_n bring_v the_o whole_a to_o ruin_v to_o reckon_v up_o how_o many_o cause_n there_o be_v by_o force_n whereof_o division_n may_v grow_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o here_o necessary_a such_o as_o rise_v from_o variety_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o only_o the_o far_a spread_v because_o in_o religion_n all_o man_n presume_v themselves_o interest_v alike_o but_o they_o be_v also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n hotly_o prosecute_v and_o pursue_v then_o other_o strife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o coldness_n which_o in_o other_o contention_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o moderation_n be_v not_o in_o these_o so_o favourable_o construe_v the_o part_n which_o in_o this_o present_a quarrel_n strive_v against_o the_o current_n and_o stream_n of_o law_n be_v a_o long_a while_n nothing_o fear_v the_o wise_a content_v not_o to_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o error_n have_v their_o effect_n many_o time_n not_o proportion_v to_o that_o little_a appearance_n of_o reason_n whereupon_o they_o will_v seem_v build_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o vehement_a affection_n or_o
which_o admonition_n all_o that_o i_o mean_v to_o say_v be_v but_o this_o there_o will_v come_v a_o time_n when_o three_o word_n utter_v with_o charity_n and_o meekness_n shall_v receive_v a_o far_o more_o bless_a reward_n than_o three_o thousand_o volume_n write_v with_o disdainful_a sharpness_n of_o wit._n but_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n write_n must_v not_o alienate_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o truth_n if_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o same_o defender_n do_v think_v he_o have_v and_o in_o that_o persuasion_n they_o follow_v he_o no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o do_v calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o with_o the_o like_a persuasion_n that_o they_o in_o this_o cause_n have_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v as_o full_o persuade_v otherwise_o it_o rest_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o trial_n be_v use_v to_o find_v out_o which_o part_n be_v in_o error_n discipline_n 3._o the_o first_o mean_v whereby_o nature_n teach_v man_n to_o judge_v good_a from_o evil_n as_o well_o in_o law_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o force_n of_o their_o own_o discretion_n hereunto_o therefore_o st._n paul_n refer_v oftentimes_o his_o own_o speech_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o i_o speak_v as_o to_o they_o which_o have_v understanding_n judge_v you_o what_o i_o say_v again_o afterward_o judge_n in_o yourselves_o be_v it_o comely_a that_o a_o woman_n pray_v uncover_v 57_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o judgement_n our_o saviour_n require_v in_o the_o jew_n in_o they_o of_o berea_n the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o final_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v if_o our_o own_o secret_a judgement_n consent_v not_o unto_o it_o as_o fit_v and_o good_a to_o be_v do_v the_o do_v of_o it_o to_o we_o be_v sin_n although_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v allowable_a st._n paul_n rule_n therefore_o general_o be_v let_v every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o mind_n be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o he_o either_o allow_v or_o do_v 5._o some_o thing_n be_v so_o familiar_a and_o plain_a that_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n and_o good_a from_o evil_a be_v most_o easy_o discern_v in_o they_o even_o by_o man_n of_o no_o deep_a capacity_n and_o of_o that_o nature_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v thing_n absolute_o unto_o all_o man_n salvation_n necessary_a either_o to_o he_o hold_v or_o deny_v either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o avoid_v for_o which_o cause_n st._n augustine_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o set_v down_o but_o also_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n so_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v or_o read_v may_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n understand_v other_o thing_n also_o there_o be_v belong_v though_o in_o a_o low_a degree_n of_o importance_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o christian_a man_n which_o because_o they_o be_v more_o obscure_a more_o intricate_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v judge_v of_o therefore_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n principal_o in_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n divine_a to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o these_o more_o doubtful_a case_n their_o understanding_n may_v be_v a_o light_n to_o direct_v other_o if_o the_o understand_a power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n gen_n be_v say_v the_o grand_a physician_n like_v unto_o bodily_a sight_n not_o of_o equal_a sharpness_n in_o all_o what_o can_v be_v more_o convenient_a than_o that_o even_o as_o the_o dark-sighted_n man_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o clear_a about_o thing_n visible_a so_o likewise_o in_o matter_n of_o deep_a discourse_n the_o wise_a in_o heart_n do_v show_v the_o simple_a where_o his_o way_n lie_v in_o our_o doubtful_a case_n of_o law_n what_o man_n be_v there_o who_o see_v not_o how_o requisite_a it_o be_v that_o professor_n of_o skill_n in_o that_o faculty_n be_v our_o director_n so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n and_o even_o in_o this_o kind_n likewise_o the_o lord_n have_v himself_o appoint_v 7._o that_o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v seek_v the_o truth_n at_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n gregory_n nazianzen_n offend_v at_o the_o people_n too_o great_a presumption_n in_o control_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o to_o who_o in_o such_o case_n they_o shall_v have_v rather_o submit_v their_o own_o seek_v by_o earnest_a entreaty_n to_o stay_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n excusat_fw-la presume_v not_o you_o that_o be_v sheep_n to_o make_v yourselves_o guide_v of_o they_o that_o shall_v guide_v you_o neither_o seek_v you_o to_o overslip_v the_o fold_n which_o they_o about_o you_o have_v pitch_v it_o suffice_v for_o your_o part_n if_o you_o can_v well_o frame_v yourselves_o to_o be_v order_v take_v not_o upon_o you_o to_o judge_v yourselves_o nor_o to_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o your_o law_n who_o shall_v be_v a_o law_n to_o you_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o sedition_n and_o confusion_n but_o of_o order_n and_o of_o peace_n 14._o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o if_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o people_n be_v blind_a the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n must_v not_o close_o up_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o conduct_n of_o such_o if_o the_o priest_n be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n the_o flock_n must_v not_o therefore_o depart_v from_o the_o way_n of_o sincere_a truth_n and_o in_o simplicity_n yield_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o for_o his_o place_n sake_n and_o office_n over_o they_o 9_o which_o thing_n though_o in_o itself_o most_o true_a be_v in_o your_o defence_n notwithstanding_o weak_a because_o the_o matter_n wherein_o you_o think_v that_o you_o see_v and_o imagine_v that_o your_o way_n be_v sincere_a be_v of_o far_o deep_a consideration_n than_o any_o one_o among_o five_o hundred_o of_o you_o conceive_v let_v the_o vulgar_a sort_n among_o you_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o branch_n of_o the_o cause_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o resolute_a but_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o it_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o appertain_v than_o their_o conceit_n do_v reach_v unto_o i_o write_v not_o this_o in_o disgrace_n of_o the_o simple_a that_o way_n give_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o they_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o cause_n wherein_o they_o think_v themselves_o thorough_o instruct_v and_o be_v not_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o daily_o run_v themselves_o without_o feel_v their_o own_o hazard_n 12._o upon_o the_o dint_n of_o the_o apostle_n sentence_n against_o evil_a speaker_n as_o touch_v thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v ignorant_a if_o it_o be_v grant_v a_o thing_n unlawful_a for_o private_a man_n not_o call_v unto_o public_a consultation_n to_o dispute_v which_o be_v the_o best_a state_n of_o civil_a policy_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o bring_v in_o some_o other_o kind_n 8._o they_o that_o under_o which_o they_o already_o live_v for_o of_o such_o dispute_n i_o take_v it_o his_o meaning_n be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n confess_v that_o of_o such_o question_n they_o can_v determine_v without_o rashness_n in_o as_o much_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o consist_v in_o special_a circumstance_n and_o for_o one_o kind_n as_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o for_o another_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v better_o judge_v what_o kind_n of_o regiment_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o fit_a for_o in_o the_o civil_a state_n more_o insight_n and_o in_o those_o affair_n more_o experience_n a_o great_a deal_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v they_o then_o in_o this_o they_o can_v possible_o have_v when_o they_o which_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o your_o discipline_n and_o commend_v it_o unto_o the_o high_a not_o in_o the_o least_o cunning_a manner_n be_v force_v notwithstanding_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o with_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o certain_o or_o knowledge_n can_v the_o multitude_n have_v thereof_o 3._o weigh_v what_o do_v move_v the_o common_a sort_n so_o much_o to_o favour_v this_o innovation_n and_o it_o shall_v soon_o appear_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o force_n of_o particular_a reason_n which_o for_o your_o several_a opinion_n be_v allege_v be_v a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o multitude_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v so_o consider_v as_o to_o be_v therewith_o whole_o carry_v but_o certain_a general_a inducement_n be_v use_v to_o make_v saleable_a your_o cause_n in_o gross_a and_o when_o once_o man_n have_v cast_v a_o fancy_n towards_o it_o any_o slight_a declaration_n of_o specialty_n will_v serve_v to_o lead_v forward_a man_n inclineable_a and_o prepare_a mind_n the_o method_n of_o win_v the_o people_n affection_n unto_o a_o general_a like_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o so_o you_o term_v it_o have_v be_v this_o first_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o multitude_n the_o fault_n especial_o of_o
hinder_v it_o from_o take_v place_n and_o in_o such_o case_n if_o any_o strange_a or_o new_a thing_n seem_v requisite_a to_o be_v do_v a_o strange_a and_o new_a opinion_n concern_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o be_v withal_o receive_v and_o broach_v under_o countenance_n of_o divine_a authority_n one_o example_n herein_o may_v serve_v for_o many_o to_o show_v that_o false_a opinion_n touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v thing_n do_v be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o mighty_a and_o violent_a practice_n against_o the_o hindrance_n of_o they_o and_o those_o practice_n new_a opinion_n more_o pernicious_a than_o the_o first_o yea_o most_o extreme_o sometime_o opposite_a to_o that_o which_o the_o first_o do_v seem_v to_o intend_v where_o the_o people_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o cast_v out_o popish_a superstition_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o their_o pastor_n a_o general_n instruction_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v 13._o must_v be_v rootod_a out_o proceed_v in_o some_o foreign_a place_n so_o far_o that_o down_o go_v oratory_n and_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n themselves_o for_o as_o they_o chance_v to_o take_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o commission_n strict_a or_o large_a so_o their_o deal_n be_v according_o more_a or_o less_o moderate_a among_o other_o there_o spring_v up_o present_o one_o kind_n of_o man_n with_o who_o zeal_n and_o forwardness_n the_o rest_n be_v compare_v be_v think_v to_o be_v marvellous_a cold_a and_o dull_a these_o ground_v themselves_o on_o rule_n more_o general_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n command_v not_o thereof_o antichrist_n be_v the_o author_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o antichrist_n or_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o the_o world_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o undo_v find_v out_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o other_o have_v do_v the_o extirpation_n whereof_o be_v in_o their_o conceit_n as_o necessary_a as_o of_o any_o thing_n before_o remove_v hereupon_o they_o secret_o make_v their_o doleful_a complaint_n every_o where_o as_o they_o go_v that_o albeit_o the_o world_n do_v begin_v to_o profess_v some_o dislike_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n yet_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o a_o true-repentance_n be_v not_o see_v and_o that_o if_o man_n do_v repent_v as_o they_o ought_v 4._o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o purge_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o manner_n evil_a to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v follow_v a_o new_a world_n afterward_o wherein_o righteousness_n only_o shall_v dwell_v private_a repentance_n they_o say_v â—â—st_n appear_v by_o every_o man_n fashion_v his_o own_o life_n contrary_a unto_o the_o custom_n and_o order_n of_o this_o present_a world_n both_o in_o great_a thing_n and_o in_o less_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n those_o great_a thing_n charity_n faith_n the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n the_o cross_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n all_o their_o exhortation_n be_v to_o set_v light_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n to_o account_v riches_n and_o honour_n vanity_n and_o in_o take_v thereof_o not_o only_o to_o seek_v neither_o but_o if_o man_n be_v possessor_n of_o both_o even_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o one_o and_o resign_v the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v their_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o christ._n 119._o they_o be_v solicitor_n of_o man_n to_o fast_n to_o often_o meditation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o as_o it_o be_v conference_n in_o secret_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n not_o frame_v according_a to_o the_o freeze_a manner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o express_v such_o fervent_a desire_n as_o may_v even_o force_v god_n to_o harken_v unto_o they_o where_o they_o find_v man_n in_o diet_n attire_n furniture_n of_o house_n or_o any_o other_o way_n observer_n of_o civility_n and_o decent_a order_n such_o they_o reprove_v as_o be_v carnal_o and_o earthly_a mind_v every_o word_n otherwise_o then_o severe_o and_o sad_o utter_v 120._o seem_v to_o pierce_v like_o a_o sword_n thereon_o they_o if_o any_o man_n be_v pleasant_a 124._o their_o manner_n be_v present_o with_o sigh_n to_o repeat_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 12._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o which_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v lament_v so_o great_a be_v their_o delight_n to_o be_v always_o in_o trouble_n that_o such_o as_o do_v quiet_o lead_v their_o life_n they_o judge_v of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o most_o dangerous_a case_n 117._o they_o so_o much_o affect_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n in_o every_o thing_n that_o when_o other_o man_n use_n be_v to_o put_v on_o better_a attire_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o show_v themselves_o open_o abroad_o in_o worse_n the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o week_n they_o think_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n to_o use_v and_o therefore_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o make_v no_o other_o distinction_n then_o by_o number_n the_o first_o second_o three_o day_n from_o this_o they_o proceed_v unto_o public_a reformation_n 40._o first_o ecclesiastical_a and_o then_o civil_a touch_v the_o former_a they_o bold_o avouch_v that_o themselves_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o thing_n upon_o peril_n of_o their_o life_n they_o will_v at_o all_o time_n defend_v and_o that_o since_o the_o apostle_n live_v the_o same_o be_v never_o before_o in_o all_o point_n sincere_o teach_v wherefore_o that_o thing_n may_v again_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o ancient_a integrity_n which_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o word_n require_v they_o begin_v to_o control_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o attribute_v so_o much_o force_n and_o virtue_n unto_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n read_v whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o when_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o engender_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o convert_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o to_o work_v any_o such_o spiritual_a divine_a effect_n these_o speech_n be_v not_o thereunto_o appliable_a as_o it_o be_v read_v or_o preach_v but_o as_o it_o be_v ingraft_v in_o we_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o reveal_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o which_o jeremy_n promise_v before_o shall_v be_v 31.34_o say_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o i_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n the_o book_n of_o god_n they_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o admire_v 25._o that_o other_o disputation_n against_o their_o opinion_n then_o only_o by_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v 27._o beside_o it_o they_o think_v no_o other_o write_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v study_v in_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o their_o great_a prophet_n exhort_v they_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o respect_n unto_o humane_a write_n so_o far_o to_o his_o motion_n they_o condescend_v that_o as_o many_o as_o have_v any_o book_n save_o the_o holy_a bible_n in_o their_o custody_n they_o bring_v and_o set_v they_o public_o on_o fire_n when_o they_o and_o their_o bibles_n be_v alone_o together_o what_o strange_a fantastical_a opinion_n soever_o at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o their_o head_n their_o use_n be_v to_o think_v the_o spirit_n teach_v it_o they_o their_o frenzy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n incarnation_n the_o state_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o such_o like_a be_v thing_n needless_a to_o be_v rehearse_v and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o suit_n with_o those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v say_v 7._o they_o be_v still_o learning_n but_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n to_o see_v they_o every_o day_n broach_v some_o new_a thing_n not_o hear_v of_o before_o which_o restless_a levity_n they_o do_v interpret_v to_o be_v their_o grow_v to_o spiritual_a perfection_n and_o a_o proceed_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n 65._o the_o difference_n among_o they_o grow_v by_o this_o mean_a in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a so_o that_o scarce_o be_v there_o find_v any_o one_o of_o they_o the_o forge_n of_o who_o brain_n be_v not_o possess_v with_o some_o special_a mystery_n 65._o whereupon_o although_o their_o mutual_a contention_n be_v most_o fierce_o prosecute_v among_o themselves_o 135._o yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o defend_v the_o cause_n common_a to_o they_o all_o against_o the_o adversary_n of_o their_o faction_n they_o have_v way_n to_o lick_v one_o another_o whole_a the_o sound_a in_o his_o own_o persuasion_n excuse_v the_o dear_a brethren_n 25._o which_o be_v not_o so_o far_o enlighten_v and_o profess_v a_o charitable_a hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o swerve_v from_o he_o in_o some_o thing_n 71._o their_o own_o minister_n they_o high_o magnify_v as_o man_n who_o vocation_n be_v from_o god_n the_o
proceed_v not_o from_o god_n himself_o as_o from_o the_o supreme_a cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o every_o effect_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n contain_v at_o leastwise_o resemble_v the_o cause_n from_o which_o it_o proceed_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o seek_v the_o high_a and_o to_o cover_v more_o or_o less_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o this_o do_v no_o where_o so_o much_o appear_v as_o it_o do_v in_o man_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o perfection_n which_o man_n seek_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o goodness_n be_v that_o general_a perfection_n which_o all_o thing_n do_v seek_v in_o desire_v the_o continuance_n of_o their_o be_v all_o thing_n therefore_o covet_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n in_o be_v ever_o that_o which_o can_v hereunto_o attain_v personal_o do_v seek_v to_o continue_v itself_o another_o way_n that_o be_v by_o offspring_n and_o propagation_n the_o next_o degree_n of_o goodness_n be_v that_o which_o each_o thing_n covet_v by_o affect_v resemblance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constancy_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o operation_n which_o belong_v unto_o their_o kind_n the_o immutability_n of_o god_n they_o strive_v unto_o by_o work_v either_o always_o or_o for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n his_o absolute_a exactness_n they_o imitate_v by_o tend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v most_o exquisite_a in_o every_o particular_a hence_o have_v rise_v a_o number_n of_o axiom_n in_o philosophy_n show_v 27._o how_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n do_v always_o aim_v at_o that_o which_o can_v be_v better_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o goodness_n rehearse_v be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o desire_v they_o that_o we_o scarce_o perceive_v the_o appetite_n to_o stir_v in_o reach_v forth_o her_o hand_n towards_o they_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o grow_v external_o be_v more_o apparent_a especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o express_o desire_v unless_o they_o be_v first_o know_v or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o knowledge_n itself_o desire_v concern_v perfection_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o by_o proceed_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o grow_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o virtue_n man_n among_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n aspire_v to_o the_o great_a conformity_n with_o god_n this_o be_v not_o only_o know_v unto_o we_o who_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o instruct_v but_o even_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v who_o among_o man_n be_v not_o judge_v the_o near_a unto_o he_o with_o plato_n what_o one_o thing_n more_o usual_a 〈◊〉_d then_o to_o excite_v man_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n by_o show_v how_o much_o wise_a man_n be_v thereby_o exalt_v above_o man_n how_o knowledge_n do_v raise_v they_o up_o into_o heaven_n how_o it_o make_v they_o though_o not_o god_n yet_o â—as_v god_n high_a admirable_a and_o divine_a and_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n speak_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o a_o righteous_a soul_n such_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v never_o slay_v with_o praise_v and_o speak_v well_o of_o all_o man_n with_o do_v good_a unto_o every_o one_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n because_o they_o study_v to_o frame_v themselves_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n 6._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v between_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o the_o child_n of_o man_n this_o difference_n angel_n already_o have_v full_a and_o complete_a knowledge_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o can_v be_v impart_v unto_o they_o man_n if_o we_o view_v they_o in_o their_o spring_n be_v at_o the_o first_o without_o understanding_n or_o knowledge_n at_o all_o nevertheless_o from_o this_o utter_a vacuity_n they_o grow_v by_o degree_n till_o they_o come_v at_o length_n to_o be_v even_o as_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o one_o now_o the_o other_o shall_v attain_v unto_o in_o the_o end_n they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o disjoin_v and_o sever_v but_o that_o they_o come_v length_n to_o meet_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o at_o the_o first_o as_o a_o book_n wherein_o nothing_o be_v and_o yet_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v imprint_v we_o be_v to_o search_v by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n it_o rise_v unto_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o set_v down_o concern_v natural_a agent_n this_o we_o must_v add_v that_o albeit_o therein_o we_o have_v comprise_v as_o well_o creature_n live_v as_o void_a of_o life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o degree_n of_o nature_n beneath_o man_n nevertheless_o a_o difference_n we_o must_v observe_v between_o those_o natural_a agent_n that_o work_v altogether_o unwitting_o and_o those_o which_o have_v though_o weak_a yet_o some_o understanding_n what_o they_o do_v as_o fish_n fowl_n and_o beast_n have_v beast_n be_v in_o sensible_a capacity_n as_o ripe_a even_o as_o man_n themselves_o perhaps_o more_o ripe_a for_o as_o stone_n though_o in_o dignity_n of_o nature_n inferior_a unto_o plant_n yet_o exceed_v they_o in_o firmness_n of_o strength_n or_o durability_n of_o be_v and_o plant_n though_o beneath_o the_o excellency_n of_o creature_n endue_v with_o sense_n yet_o exceed_v they_o in_o the_o faculty_n of_o vegetation_n and_o of_o fertility_n so_o beast_n though_o otherwise_o behind_o man_n may_v notwithstanding_o in_o action_n of_o sense_n and_o fancy_n go_v beyond_o they_o because_o the_o endeavour_n of_o nature_n when_o it_o have_v a_o high_a perfection_n to_o seek_v be_v in_o low_a the_o more_o remiss_a not_o esteem_v thereof_o so_o much_o as_o those_o thing_n do_v which_o have_v no_o better_o propose_v unto_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o more_o divine_a perfection_n have_v beside_o the_o faculty_n of_o grow_v unto_o sensible_a knowledge_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o we_o with_o beast_n a_o further_a hability_n whereof_o in_o they_o there_o be_v no_o show_n at_o all_o the_o ability_n of_o reach_v demonstration_n high_a than_o unto_o sensible_a thing_n till_o we_o grow_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o year_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v only_a store_n itself_o with_o conceit_n of_o thing_n of_o inferior_a and_o more_o open_a quality_n which_o afterward_o do_v serve_v as_o instrument_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v great_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o mean_a creature_n be_v ascend_v not_o when_o once_o it_o comprehend_v any_o thing_n above_o this_o as_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n affirmation_n negation_n and_o contradiction_n in_o speech_n we_o then_o count_v it_o to_o have_v some_o use_n of_o natural_a reason_n whereunto_o if_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v add_v the_o right_a help_n of_o true_a art_n and_o learning_n which_o help_v i_o must_v plain_o confess_v this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o a_o learned_a age_n do_v neither_o much_o know_v not_o great_o regard_v there_o will_v undoubted_o be_v almost_o as_o great_a difference_n in_o maturity_n of_o judgement_n between_o man_n therewith_o enure_v and_o that_o which_o now_o man_n be_v as_o between_z man_n that_o be_v now_o and_o innocent_n which_o speech_n if_o any_o condemn_v as_o be_v over_o hyperbolical_a let_v they_o consider_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n no_o art_n be_v at_o the_o first_o find_v out_o so_o perfect_a as_o industry_n may_v aftermake_v it_o yet_o the_o very_a first_o man_n that_o to_o any_o purpose_n know_v the_o way_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o follow_v it_o have_v alone_o thereby_o perform_v more_o very_o near_o in_o all_o part_n of_o natural_a knowledge_n then_o since_o in_o any_o one_o part_n thereof_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o have_v do_v in_o the_o poverty_n of_o that_o other_o new_o devise_v aid_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v notwithstanding_o singular_a ramistry_n of_o marvellous_a quick_a dispatch_n it_o be_v and_o do_v show_v they_o that_o have_v it_o as_o much_o almost_o in_o three_o day_n as_o if_o it_o have_v dwell_v threescore_o year_n with_o they_o again_o because_o the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n wit_n do_v many_o time_n with_o persuade_v far_o in_o the_o search_n of_o thing_n than_o be_v convenient_a the_o same_o be_v thereby_o restrain_v unto_o such_o generality_n as_o every_o where_o offer_v themselves_o be_v apparent_a unto_o man_n of_o the_o weak_a conceit_n that_o need_v be_v so_o as_o follow_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n thereof_o we_o may_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o art_n which_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o speedy_a discourse_n and_o restrain_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o it_o may_v not_o wax_v overwise_a education_n and_o instruction_n be_v the_o mean_n the_o one_o by_o use_n the_o other_o by_o precept_n to_o make_v our_o natural_a faculty_n of_o reason_n both_o the_o better_a and_o
the_o soon_o able_a to_o judge_v right_o between_o truth_n and_o error_n good_a and_o evil._n but_o at_o what_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v attain_v so_o far_o forth_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o suffice_v to_o make_v he_o capable_a of_o those_o law_n whereby_o he_o be_v then_o bind_v to_o guide_v his_o action_n this_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_a for_o common_a sense_n to_o discern_v then_o for_o any_o man_n by_o skill_n and_o learning_n to_o determine_v even_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o philosopher_n who_o best_o know_v the_o nature_n both_o of_o fire_n and_o gold_n to_o teach_v what_o degree_n of_o the_o one_o will_v serve_v to_o purify_v the_o other_o so_o well_o as_o the_o artisan_n which_o do_v this_o by_o fire_n discern_v by_o sense_n when_o the_o fire_n have_v that_o degree_n of_o heat_n which_o suffice_v for_o his_o purpose_n 23._o 7._o by_o reason_n man_n attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o sensible_a it_o rest_v therefore_o that_o we_o search_v how_o man_n attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n unsensible_a as_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v see_v they_o that_o nothing_o can_v move_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o end_n the_o desire_n whereof_o provoke_v unto_o motion_n how_o shall_v that_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n term_v it_o ever_o stir_v itself_o unto_o action_n unless_o it_o have_v also_o the_o like_a spur_n the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o be_v move_v to_o work_v be_v sometime_o the_o goodness_n which_o we_o conceive_v of_o the_o very_a work_n itself_o without_o any_o further_a respect_n at_o all_o and_o the_o cause_n that_o procure_v action_n be_v the_o mere_a desire_n of_o action_n no_o other_o good_a beside_o be_v thereby_o intend_v of_o certain_a turbulent_a wit_n it_o be_v say_v sallust_n illis_fw-la quieta_fw-la movere_fw-la magna_fw-la merces_fw-la videbatur_fw-la they_o think_v the_o very_a disturbance_n of_o thing_n establish_v a_o hire_n sufficient_a to_o set_v they_o on_o work_n sometime_o that_o which_o we_o do_v be_v refer_v to_o a_o further_a end_n without_o the_o desire_n whereof_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o same_o undo_v as_o in_o their_o action_n that_o give_v alm_n 2._o to_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n man_n in_o perfection_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o maker_n resemble_v he_o also_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o work_v as_o man_n the_o same_o we_o do_v witting_o work_v and_o free_o neither_o be_v we_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o natural_a agent_n any_o way_n so_o tie_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o leave_v the_o thing_n we_o do_v undo_v the_o good_a which_o either_o be_v get_v by_o do_v or_o which_o consist_v in_o the_o very_o do_v itself_o cause_v not_o action_n unless_o apprehend_v it_o as_o good_a we_o so_o like_a and_o desire_v it_o that_o we_o do_v unto_o any_o such_o end_n the_o same_o we_o choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o leave_n of_o it_o undo_v choice_n there_o be_v not_o unless_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o take_v be_v so_o in_o our_o power_n that_o we_o may_v have_v refuse_v and_o leave_v it_o if_o fire_n consume_v the_o stubble_n it_o choose_v not_o so_o to_o do_v because_o the_o nature_n thereof_o be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o other_o to_o choose_v be_v to_o will_v one_o thing_n before_o another_o and_o to_o will_v be_v to_o bend_v our_o soul_n to_o the_o have_v or_o do_v of_o that_o which_o they_o see_v to_o be_v good_a goodness_n be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o light_n of_o that_o eye_n be_v reason_n so_o that_o two_o principal_a fountain_n there_o be_v of_o humane_a action_n knowledge_n and_o will_n which_o will_v in_o thing_n tend_v towards_o any_o end_n be_v term_v choice_n concern_v knowledge_n 19_o behold_v say_v moses_n i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o this_o day_n good_a end_n evil_a life_n and_o death_n concern_v will_n he_o add_v immediate_o choose_v life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o thing_n that_o tend_v unto_o life_n they_o choose_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n we_o must_v have_v special_a care_n as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n and_o that_o be_v how_o the_o will_v proper_o and_o strict_o take_v as_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o man_n desire_v differ_v great_o from_o that_o inferior_a natural_a desire_n which_o we_o call_v appetite_n the_o object_n of_o appetite_n be_v whatsoever_o sensible_a good_a may_v be_v wish_v for_o the_o object_n of_o will_n be_v that_o good_a which_o reason_n do_v lead_v we_o to_o seek_v affection_n as_o joy_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_v and_o anger_n with_o such_o like_a be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sundry_a fashion_n and_o form_n of_o appetite_n can_v neither_o rise_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a nor_o yet_o choose_v but_o rise_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o some_o thing_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o our_o power_n whether_o we_o will_v be_v stir_v with_o affection_n or_o no._n whereas_o action_n which_o issue_n from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o power_n thereof_o to_o be_v perform_v or_o stay_v final_o appetite_n be_v the_o will_n solicitor_n and_o the_o will_n be_v appetite_n controller_n what_o we_o covet_v according_a to_o the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o we_o often_o reject_v neither_o be_v any_o other_o desire_v term_v proper_o will_n but_o that_o where_o reason_n and_o understanding_n or_o the_o show_n of_o reason_n prescribe_v the_o thing_n desire_v it_o may_v be_v therefore_o a_o question_n whether_o those_o operation_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v voluntary_a wherein_o that_o good_a which_o be_v sensible_a provoke_v appetite_n and_o appetite_n cause_v action_n reason_n be_v never_o call_v to_o counsel_n as_o when_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o rest_n and_o such_o like_a the_o truth_n be_v that_o such_o action_n in_o man_n have_v attain_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o high_a power_n bath_n force_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v without_o their_o privity_n and_o be_v of_o so_o mean_a reckon_n that_o to_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o it_o need_v not_o in_o like_a sort_n voluntary_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v that_o also_o which_o the_o will_n if_o it_o list_v may_v hinder_v from_o be_v do_v although_o about_o the_o do_v thereof_o we_o do_v not_o express_o use_v our_o reason_n or_o understanding_n and_o so_o immediate_o apply_v our_o will_n thereunto_o in_o case_n therefore_o of_o such_o facility_n the_o will_n do_v yield_v her_o assent_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o silence_n by_o not_o dissent_v in_o which_o respect_n her_o force_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a as_o in_o express_a mandate_n or_o prohibition_n especial_o upon_o advice_n and_o consultation_n go_v before_o where_o understanding_n therefore_o need_v in_o those_o thing_n reason_n be_v the_o director_n of_o man_n will_n by_o discover_v in_o action_n what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o law_n of_o welldoing_a be_v the_o dictate_v of_o right_a reason_n child_n which_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o come_v unto_o those_o year_n whereat_o they_o may_v have_v again_o innocent_n which_o be_v exclude_v by_o natural_a defect_n from_o ever_o have_v three_o madman_n which_o for_o the_o present_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o use_n of_o right_a reason_n to_o guide_v themselves_o have_v for_o their_o guide_n the_o reason_n that_o guide_v other_o man_n which_o be_v tutor_n over_o they_o to_o seek_v and_o to_o procure_v their_o good_a for_o they_o in_o the_o rest_n there_o be_v that_o light_n of_o reason_n whereby_o good_a may_v be_v know_v from_o evil_a and_o which_o discover_v the_o same_o right_o be_v term_v right_o the_o will_v notwithstanding_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o have_v or_o do_v that_o which_o reason_n teach_v to_o be_v good_a unless_o the_o same_o do_v also_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a for_o albeit_o the_o appetite_n be_v more_o general_a may_v wish_v any_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a be_v it_o never_o so_o impossible_a plat._n yet_o for_o such_o thing_n the_o reasonable_a will_n of_o man_n do_v never_o seek_v let_v reason_n teach_v impossibility_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n do_v let_v it_o go_v a_o thing_n impossible_a it_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o impossibility_n thereof_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n natural_o that_o freedom_n whereby_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v or_o refuse_v any_o particular_a object_n whatsoever_o be_v present_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o it_o
after_o they_o have_v be_v express_o and_o witting_o impose_v law_n positive_a there_o be_v in_o every_o of_o those_o kind_n beforementioned_a as_o in_o the_o first_o kind_n the_o promise_n which_o we_o have_v pass_v unto_o man_n and_o the_o vow_n we_o have_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o these_o arâ—_n law_n which_o we_o tie_v ourselves_o unto_o and_o till_o we_o have_v so_o tie_v ourselves_o they_o bind_v we_o not_o law_n positive_a in_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o the_o civil_a constitution_n peculiar_a unto_o each_o particular_a commonweal_n in_o the_o three_o kind_n the_o law_n of_o heraldry_n in_o war_n be_v positive_a and_o in_o the_o last_o all_o the_o judicial_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o observe_v and_o although_o no_o law_n but_o positive_a be_v mutable_a yet_o all_o be_v not_o mutable_a which_o be_v positive_a positive_a law_n be_v either_o permanent_a or_o else_o changeable_a according_a as_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v concern_v which_o they_o be_v first_o make_v whether_o god_n or_o man_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o alteration_n they_o so_o far_o forth_o admit_v as_o the_o matter_n do_v exact_a law_n that_o concern_v supernatural_a duty_n be_v all_o positive_a and_o either_o concern_v man_n supernatural_o as_o man_n or_o else_o as_o part_n of_o a_o supernatural_a society_n which_o society_n we_o call_v the_o church_n to_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n supernatural_o be_v to_o concern_v they_o as_o duty_n which_o belong_v of_o necessity_n to_o all_o and_o yet_o can_v not_o have_v be_v know_v by_o any_o to_o belong_v unto_o they_o unless_o god_n have_v open_v they_o himself_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o any_o natural_a ground_n at_o all_o out_o of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v deduce_v but_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o natural_a way_n of_o salvation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v not_o now_o able_a to_o attain_v thereunto_o the_o church_n be_v a_o supernatural_a society_n do_v differ_v from_o natural_a society_n in_o this_o that_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o we_o associate_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o be_v man_n simple_o consider_v as_o man_n but_o they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v in_o the_o other_o be_v god_n angel_n and_o holy_a men._n again_o the_o church_n be_v hoth_v a_o society_n and_o a_o society_n supernatural_a although_o as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n it_o have_v the_o self_n same_o original_a ground_n which_o other_o politic_a society_n have_v namely_o the_o natural_a inclination_n which_o all_o man_n have_v unto_o sociable_a life_n and_o consent_n to_o some_o certain_a bond_n of_o association_n which_o bond_n be_v the_o law_n that_o appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o order_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v in_o yet_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o society_n supernatural_a this_o be_v peculiar_a that_o part_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o association_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n must_v be_v a_o law_n supernatural_a which_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v concern_v that_o kind_n of_o worship_n which_o his_o people_n shall_v do_v unto_o he_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n do_v reach_v may_v not_o be_v invent_v of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o heathen_n but_o must_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o as_o always_o it_o have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n save_v only_o when_o the_o church_n have_v be_v forgetful_a of_o her_o duty_n wherefore_o to_o end_v with_o a_o general_a rule_n concern_v all_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v tie_v man_n unto_o those_o law_n divine_a that_o belong_v whether_o natural_o or_o supernatural_o either_o to_o man_n as_o man_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o live_v in_o politic_a society_n or_o to_o man_n as_o they_o be_v of_o that_o politic_a society_n which_o be_v the_o church_n without_o any_o further_a respect_n have_v unto_o any_o such_o variable_a accident_n as_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n and_o of_o society_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o church_n itself_o in_o this_o world_n be_v subject_a unto_o all_o law_n that_o so_o belong_v unto_o man_n man_n they_o belong_v for_o ever_o yea_o although_o they_o be_v positive_a law_n unless_o be_v positive_a god_n himself_o which_o make_v they_o alter_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o law_n in_o general_a be_v thus_o far_o forth_o constant_a which_o matter_n be_v that_o for_o the_o order_n whereof_o law_n be_v institute_v and_o be_v institute_v be_v not_o changeable_a without_o cause_n neither_o can_v they_o have_v cause_n of_o change_n when_o that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o first_o institution_n remain_v for_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o same_o on_o the_o other_o side_n law_n that_o be_v make_v for_o man_n or_o society_n or_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o may_v perhaps_o be_v clean_a otherwise_o awhile_o after_o and_o so_o may_v require_v to_o be_v otherwise_o order_v then_o before_o the_o law_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v of_o this_o nature_n no_o man_n endue_v with_o common_a sense_n will_v ever_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o a_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o former_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o one_o constancy_n and_o the_o mutability_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o do_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o st._n john_n do_v so_o peculiar_o term_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n polir_n evangelium_fw-la aeternum_fw-la a_o eternal_a gospel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o publish_n thereof_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o any_o other_o instead_o of_o it_o proclaim_v as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v continue_v whereas_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n although_o deliver_v with_o so_o great_a solemnity_n be_v notwithstanding_o clean_a abrogate_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o have_v but_o temporary_a cause_n of_o god_n ordain_v it_o but_o that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o length_n conclude_v this_o first_o general_a introduction_n unto_o the_o nature_n and_o original_a birth_n as_o of_o all_o other_o law_n so_o likewise_o of_o those_o which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n contain_v concern_v the_o author_n whereof_o even_o infidel_n have_v confess_v that_o he_o can_v neither_o err_v nor_o deceive_v albeit_o about_o thing_n easy_a and_o manifest_a unto_o all_o man_n by_o common_a sense_n there_o need_v no_o high_a consultation_n because_o as_o a_o man_n who_o wisdom_n be_v in_o weighty_a affair_n admire_v will_v take_v it_o in_o some_o disdain_n to_o have_v his_o counsel_n solemn_o ask_v about_o a_o toy_n so_o the_o meanness_n of_o some_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n for_o the_o order_n of_o they_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o reverend_a authority_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o scripture_n no_o less_o than_o they_o do_v by_o who_o scripture_n be_v in_o ordinary_a talk_n very_o idle_o apply_v unto_o vain_a and_o childish_a trifle_n yet_o better_o it_o be_v to_o be_v superstitious_a then_o profane_a to_o take_v from_o thence_o our_o direction_n even_o in_o all_o thing_n great_a or_o small_a then_o to_o wade_v through_o matter_n of_o principal_a weight_n and_o moment_n without_o ever_o care_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v either_o for_o or_o against_o our_o design_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o very_a paynim_n thus_o much_o strabo_n witness_v 16._o man_n that_o be_v civil_a do_v lead_v their_o life_n after_o one_o common_a law_n appoint_v they_o what_o to_o do_v for_o that_o otherwise_o a_o multitude_n shall_v with_o harmony_n among_o themselves_o concur_v in_o the_o do_n of_o onething_n for_o this_o be_v civil_o to_o live_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o any_o sort_n manage_v community_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a now_o law_n or_o statute_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o they_o be_v either_o receive_v from_o god_n or_o else_o from_o men._n and_o our_o ancient_a predecessor_n do_v sure_o most_o honour_n and_o reverence_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n consultation_n with_o oracle_n be_v a_o thing_n very_o usual_a and_o frequent_a in_o their_o time_n do_v they_o make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o god_n which_o in_o truth_n be_v no_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o neglect_v the_o precious_a benefit_n of_o conference_n with_o those_o oracle_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n whereof_o so_o great_a store_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n and_o whereunto_o there_o be_v so_o free_a so_o plain_a and_o so_o easy_a access_n for_o all_o man_n 98_o by_o thy_o commandment_n this_o be_v david_n confession_n unto_o god_n thou_o
thing_n escape_v they_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o may_v be_v deceive_v yea_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v know_v they_o may_v either_o forget_v or_o upon_o sundry_a indirect_a consideration_n let_v pass_v and_o although_o themselves_o do_v not_o err_v yet_o may_v they_o through_o malice_n or_o vanity_n even_o of_o purpose_n deceive_v other_o howbeit_o infinite_a case_n there_o be_v wherein_o all_o these_o impediment_n and_o let_n be_v so_o manifest_o exclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o show_n or_o colour_n whereby_o any_o such_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v but_o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n will_v stand_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o rome_n that_o pin_n quintus_n and_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o and_o other_o have_v be_v pope_n of_o rome_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v certain_o enough_o persuade_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o persuasion_n who_o never_o see_v the_o place_n nor_o person_n before_o name_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o man_n testimony_n will_v any_o man_n here_o notwithstanding_o allege_v those_o mention_v humane_a infirmity_n as_o reason_n why_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v mistrust_v or_o doubt_v of_o yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o utter_o to_o infringe_v the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o man_n testimony_n be_v to_o shake_v the_o very_a fortress_n of_o god_n truth_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v if_o we_o mark_v it_o the_o key_n which_o open_v the_o door_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unless_o we_o do_v credit_n man_n who_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n do_v signify_v those_o thing_n some_o way_n therefore_o notwithstanding_o man_n infirmity_n yet_o his_o authority_n may_v enforce_v assent_n upon_o better_a advice_n and_o deliberation_n so_o much_o be_v perceive_v and_o at_o the_o length_n confess_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n may_v not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v but_o further_a also_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o humane_a science_n conscience_n which_o force_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o naught_o but_o in_o matter_n divine_v it_o be_v still_o maintain_v stiff_o that_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n force_v at_o all_o howbeit_o the_o very_a self_n same_o reason_n which_o cause_v to_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v of_o some_o force_n in_o the_o one_o will_v at_o the_o length_n constrain_v also_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o other_o altogether_o unforcible_a for_o it_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o man_n wit_n may_v by_o experience_n and_o stucie_a attain_v unto_o such_o ripeness_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n humane_a that_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n may_v presume_v to_o build_v somewhat_o upon_o their_o judgement_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v but_o that_o even_o in_o matter_n divine_a the_o like_a wit_n furnish_v with_o necessary_a help_n exercise_v in_o scripture_n with_o like_a diligence_n and_o assist_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o almighty_a god_n may_v grow_v unto_o so_o much_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v just_a cause_n when_o any_o thing_n pertinent_a unto_o faith_n and_o religion_n be_v doubt_v of_o the_o more_o willing_o to_o incline_v their_o mind_n towards_o that_o which_o the_o sentence_n of_o so_o grave_a wise_a and_o learned_a in_o that_o faculty_n shall_v judge_v most_o sound_a for_o the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o weight_n of_o such_o man_n judgement_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v suspect_v let_v it_o be_v take_v as_o gross_a corrupt_a repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n whatsoever_o concern_v thing_n divine_a above_o nature_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v speak_v as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o mere_a natural_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o eye_n wherewith_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v discern_v for_o this_o we_o contend_v not_o but_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o principal_a gift_n to_o aspire_v unto_o knowledge_n by_o who_o exercise_n labour_n and_o divine_a study_n he_o have_v so_o blessed_v that_o the_o world_n for_o their_o great_a and_o rate_n skill_n that_o way_n have_v they_o in_o singular_a admiration_n may_v we_o reject_v even_o their_o judgement_n likewise_o as_o be_v utter_o of_o no_o moment_n for_o i_o own_o part_n i_o dare_v not_o so_o light_o esteem_v of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o principal_a pillar_n therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n desire_v evermore_o to_o know_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o most_o infallible_a certainty_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n can_v yield_v the_o great_a assurance_n general_o with_o all_o man_n be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v by_o plain_a aspect_n and_o intuitive_a behold_v where_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o this_o â—_z what_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a by_o strong_a and_o invincible_a demonstration_n such_o as_o wherein_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v deceive_v thereunto_o the_o mind_n do_v necessary_o assent_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o choice_n thereof_o to_o do_v otherwise_o and_o in_o case_n these_o both_o do_v fail_v than_o which_o way_n great_a probability_n lead_v thither_o the_o mind_n do_v evermore_o incline_v scripture_n with_o christian_a man_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v probable_a yea_o that_o which_o we_o have_v necessary_a reason_n for_o yea_o that_o which_o we_o see_v with_o out_o eye_n be_v not_o think_v so_o sure_a as_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v because_o we_o hold_v that_o his_o speech_n reveal_v there_o what_o himself_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o strong_a proof_n of_o all_o and_o the_o most_o necessary_o assent_v unto_o by_o we_o which_o do_v thus_o receive_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n now_o it_o be_v not_o require_v nor_o can_v be_v exact_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v unto_o any_o thing_n other_o assent_n than_o such_o as_o do_v answer_v the_o evidence_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o that_o we_o assent_n unto_o for_o which_o cause_n even_o in_o matter_n divine_a concern_v some_o thing_n we_o may_v lawfu_o doubt_v and_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n incline_v neither_o to_o one_o side_n or_o other_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fall_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n of_o some_o thing_n we_o may_v very_o well_o retain_v a_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v probable_a and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o be_v true_a as_o when_o we_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v their_o soul_n rather_o by_o creation_n then_o propagation_n or_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n live_v always_o in_o the_o state_n of_o virginity_n as_o well_o after_o his_o birth_n as_o before_o for_o of_o these_o two_o the_o one_o her_o virginity_n before_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v believe_v the_o other_o her_o continuance_n in_o the_o same_o state_n always_o have_v more_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n then_o the_o contrary_a final_o in_o all_o thing_n than_o be_v our_o conscience_n best_o resolve_v and_o in_o a_o most_o agreeable_a sore_n unto_o god_n and_o nature_n settle_v when_o they_o be_v so_o far_o persuade_v as_o those_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v will_v bear_v which_o thing_n i_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o set_v down_o for_o that_o i_o see_v how_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n be_v for_o want_v of_o right_a information_n in_o this_o point_n oftentimes_o grievous_o vex_v when_o bare_a and_o unbuild_v conclusion_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mind_n they_o find_v not_o themselves_o to_o have_v thereof_o any_o great_a certainty_n imagine_v that_o this_o proceed_v only_o from_o lack_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o they_o as_o it_o do_v in_o true_a believer_n by_o this_o mean_v their_o heart_n be_v much_o trouble_v they_o fall_v into_o anquish_v and_o perplexity_n whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o how_o bold_a and_o confident_a soever_o we_o may_v be_v in_o word_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o trial_n such_o as_o the_o evidence_n be_v which_o the_o truth_n have_v either_o in_o itself_o or_o through_o proof_n such_o be_v the_o heart_n assent_v thereunto_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v strong_a be_v ground_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o grant_v that_o proof_n derive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n judgement_n be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v that_o assurance_n which_o do_v grow_v by_o a_o strong_a proof_n and_o therefore_o although_o ten_o thousand_o general_a council_n will_v set_v down_o one_o and_o the_o same_o definitive_a sentence_n
not_o opposite_a by_o hold_v that_o grace_n have_v use_v of_o nature_n second_o philosophy_n we_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o not_o that_o philosophy_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n attain_v by_o natural_a discourse_n of_o reason_n but_o that_o philosophy_n which_o to_o bolster_v heresy_n or_o error_n cast_v a_o fraudulent_a show_n of_o reason_n upon_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o unreasonable_a and_o by_o that_o mean_a as_o by_o a_o stratagem_n spoil_v the_o simple_a which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o withstand_v such_o cunning_a 8._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o spoil_n you_o through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n he_o that_o exhort_v to_o beware_v of_o a_o enemy_n policy_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o be_v impolitic_a but_o rather_o to_o use_v all_o prudent_a foresight_n and_o circumspection_n lest_o our_o simplicity_n be_v overreach_v by_o cunning_a sleight_n the_o way_n not_o to_o be_v inveighle_v by_o they_o that_o be_v so_o guileful_a through_o skill_n be_v thorough_o to_o be_v instruct_v in_o that_o which_o make_v skilful_a against_o guile_n and_o to_o be_v arm_v with_o that_o true_a and_o sincere_a philosophy_n which_o do_v teach_v against_o that_o deceitful_a and_o vain_a which_o spoil_v three_o but_o many_o great_a philosopher_n have_v be_v very_o unsound_a in_o belief_n and_o many_o sound_n in_o belief_n have_v be_v also_o great_a philosopher_n can_v secular_a knowledge_n bring_v the_o one_o sort_n unto_o the_o love_n of_o christian_a faith_n nor_o christian_a faith_n the_o other_o sort_n out_o of_o love_n with_o secular_a knowledge_n the_o harm_n that_o heretic_n do_v they_o do_v it_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v between_o sound_n and_o deceitful_a reason_n and_o the_o remedy_n against_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o skill_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o descry_v and_o discover_v such_o deceit_n insomuch_o that_o cresconius_n the_o heretic_n complain_v great_o of_o st._n augustine_n as_o be_v too_o full_a of_o logical_a subtlety_n heresy_n prevail_v only_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a show_n of_o reason_n whereby_o notwithstanding_o it_o become_v invincible_a unless_o it_o be_v convict_v of_o fraud_n by_o manifest_a remonstrance_n clear_o true_a and_o unable_a to_o be_v withstand_v when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n require_v hability_n to_o convict_v heretic_n 11._o can_v we_o think_v he_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o not_o rather_o needful_a to_o use_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o their_o conviction_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o father_n write_n there_o be_v sundry_a sharp_a invective_n against_o heretic_n even_o for_o their_o very_a philosophical_a reason_n the_o cause_n whereof_o tertullian_n confess_v not_o to_o have_v be_v any_o dislike_n conceive_v against_o the_o kind_n of_o such_o reason_n but_o the_o end_n carnis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v he_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v make_v wise_a by_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o public_a persuasion_n which_o be_v graft_v in_o man_n mind_n so_o they_o be_v use_v to_o further_a the_o truth_n not_o to_o bolster_v error_n so_o they_o make_v with_o not_o against_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n even_o know_v by_o nature_n as_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o many_o our_o god_n unto_o all_o i_o will_v therefore_o myself_o also_o use_v the_o sentence_n of_o some_o such_o as_o plato_n pronounce_v every_o soul_n immortal_a i_o myself_o too_o will_v use_v the_o secret_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o communality_n bear_v record_n of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n but_o when_o i_o hear_v man_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v dead_a be_v dead_a and_o while_o thou_o be_v alive_a be_v alive_a and_o after_o death_n a_o end_n of_o all_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o then_o will_v i_o call_v to_o mind_n both_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n with_o god_n be_v account_v dust_n and_o that_o the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v pronounce_v folly_n if_o then_o a_o heretic_n fly_v also_o unto_o such_o vicious_a popular_a and_o secular_a conceit_n my_o answer_n unto_o he_o shall_v be_v thou_o heretic_n avoid_v the_o heathen_a although_o in_o this_o you_o be_v one_o that_o you_o both_o belie_v god_n yet_o thou_o that_o do_v his_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n differe_v from_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o thou_o seem_v to_o thyself_o asleep_o christian._n leave_v he_o therefore_o his_o conceit_n see_v that_o neither_o will_v be_v learn_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o have_v sight_n trust_v to_o a_o blind_a guide_n thou_o which_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n take_v raiment_n of_o he_o that_o be_v naked_a if_o the_o apostle_n have_v arm_v thou_o why_o do_v thou_o borrow_v a_o stranger_n shield_n let_v he_o rather_o learn_v of_o thou_o to_o acknowledge_v than_o thou_o of_o he_o to_o renounce_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n in_o a_o word_n the_o catholic_n father_n do_v good_a unto_o all_o by_o that_o knowledge_n whereby_o heretic_n hinder_v the_o truth_n in_o many_o may_v have_v further_v therewith_o themselves_o but_o that_o obstinate_o follow_v their_o own_o ambitious_a or_o otherwise_o corrupt_a affection_n instead_o of_o frame_v their_o will_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o reason_n teach_v they_o bend_v their_o wit_n to_o find_v how_o reason_n may_v seem_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o their_o will_n be_v set_v to_o maintain_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o they_o just_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1â—_n man_n condemn_v even_o in_o and_o of_o themselves_o for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o all_o persuade_v that_o it_o be_v truth_n which_o they_o withstand_v yet_o that_o to_o be_v error_n which_o they_o uphold_v they_o may_v undoubted_o the_o soon_o a_o great_a deal_n attain_v to_o know_v but_o that_o their_o study_n be_v more_o to_o defend_v what_o once_o they_o have_v stand_v in_o then_o to_o find_v out_o sincere_o and_o simple_o what_o truth_n they_o ought_v to_o persist_v in_o for_o ever_o four_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n no_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n whereby_o any_o part_n of_o truth_n be_v see_v but_o we_o just_o account_v it_o precious_a yea_o that_o principal_a truth_n in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o other_o knowledge_n be_v vile_a may_v receive_v from_o it_o some_o kind_n of_o light_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o egyptian_a and_o caldean_a wisdom_n mathematical_a wherewith_o moses_n and_o daniel_n be_v furnish_v or_o that_o natural_a moral_a 13._o and_o civil_a wisdom_n wherewith_o solomon_n excel_v all_o man_n or_o that_o rational_a and_o oratorial_n wisdom_n of_o the_o grecian_n which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n bring_v from_o tarsus_n or_o that_o judaical_a which_o he_o learn_v in_o jerusalem_n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v to_o injure_v even_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v that_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o have_v send_v out_o these_o light_n whereof_o we_o be_v capable_a even_o as_o so_o many_o sparkle_n resemble_v the_o bright_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o rise_v but_o there_o be_v that_o bear_v the_o title_n of_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o great_a disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v nothing_o indeed_o less_o than_o what_o in_o show_n they_o most_o appear_v these_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o their_o own_o will_n use_v their_o wit_n their_o learning_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n they_o have_v to_o maintain_v that_o which_o their_o obstinate_a heart_n be_v delight_v with_o esteem_v in_o the_o frantic_a error_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o great_a madness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wisdom_n and_o the_o high_a wisdom_n foolishness_n such_o be_v both_o jew_n and_o grecian_n which_o profess_v the_o one_o sort_n legal_a and_o the_o other_o secular_a skill_n neither_o endure_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o who_o most_o bless_a name_n who_o so_o study_n to_o use_v both_o their_o reason_n and_o all_o other_o gift_n as_o well_o which_o nature_n as_o which_o grace_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o let_v they_o never_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v to_o destroy_v and_o confound_v utter_o that_o wisdom_n false_o so_o name_v in_o other_o do_v make_v reckon_v of_o they_o as_o of_o true_a scribe_n scribe_n by_o wisdom_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 52._o scribe_n against_o that_o kingdom_n harden_v in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v prove_v folly_n must_v needs_o perish_v true_a understanding_n knowledge_n judgement_n and_o reason_n continue_v for_o evermore_o five_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v it_o perfect_a exact_a and_o absolute_a in_o itself_o we_o do_v not_o add_v reason_n
storehouse_n abound_v with_o inestimable_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n in_o many_o kind_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n in_o this_o one_o kind_n bare_o necessary_a yea_o even_o that_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n be_v not_o therein_o omit_v but_o teach_v also_o albeit_o not_o so_o teach_v as_o those_o other_o thing_n before_o mention_v for_o so_o perfect_o be_v those_o thing_n teach_v that_o nothing_o ever_o can_v need_v to_o be_v add_v nothing_o ever_o cease_v to_o be_v necessary_a these_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n as_o be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o quality_n not_o so_o strict_o nor_o everlasting_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o that_o unto_o the_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n much_o may_v be_v requisite_a which_o the_o scripture_n teach_v not_o and_o much_o which_o it_o have_v teach_v become_v unrequisite_a sometime_o because_o we_o need_v not_o use_v it_o sometime_o also_o because_o we_o can_v in_o which_o respect_n for_o my_o own_o part_n although_o i_o see_v that_o certain_a reform_a church_n the_o scotish_n especial_o and_o french_a have_v not_o that_o which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n i_o mean_v the_o government_n that_o be_v by_o bishop_n in_o as_o much_o as_o both_o those_o church_n be_v fall_v under_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o regiment_n which_o to_o remedy_v it_o be_v for_o the_o one_o altogether_o too_o late_o and_o too_o soon_o for_o the_o other_o during_o their_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n this_o their_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n i_o have_v rather_o lament_v in_o such_o a_o case_n then_o exagitate_v consider_v that_o man_n oftentimes_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o want_v that_o kind_n of_o polity_n or_o regiment_n which_o be_v best_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o that_o weich_fw-ge either_o the_o irremediable_a error_n of_o former_a time_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o present_a have_v cast_v upon_o they_o five_o now_o because_o that_o position_n first_o mention_v which_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n may_v lawful_o do_v in_o she_o own_o regiment_n be_v command_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v by_o the_o latter_a defender_n thereof_o be_v great_o qualify_v who_o though_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v over-extream_a be_v notwithstanding_o loath_a to_o acknowledge_v any_o oversight_n therein_o and_o therefore_o labour_v what_o they_o may_v to_o salve_v it_o up_o by_o construction_n we_o have_v for_o the_o more_o perspicuity_n deliver_v what_o be_v thereby_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o six_o how_o injurious_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v unto_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o man_n to_o hold_v it_o in_o that_o meaning_n seven_o and_o how_o unperfect_a their_o interpretation_n be_v who_o so_o much_o labour_n to_o help_v it_o either_o by_o divide_v commandment_n of_o scripture_n into_o two_o kind_n and_o so_o defend_v that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v if_o not_o in_o special_a yet_o in_o general_a precept_n eight_o or_o by_o take_v it_o as_o mean_v that_o in_o case_n the_o church_n do_v devise_v any_o new_a order_n she_o ought_v therein_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o any_o starlight_n of_o man_n reason_n nineth_o both_o which_o evasion_n be_v cut_v off_o we_o have_v in_o the_o next_o place_n declare_v after_o what_o sort_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o frame_v to_o her self_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o in_o what_o reckon_n such_o positive_a law_n both_o be_v with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v with_o men._n ten_o furthermore_o because_o to_o abridge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o thing_n very_o odious_a that_o when_o god_n himself_o have_v devise_v some_o certain_a law_n and_o commit_v they_o to_o sacred_a scripture_n man_n by_o abrogation_n addition_n or_o any_o way_n shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v and_o change_v they_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v examine_v whether_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o make_v or_o his_o care_n in_o commit_v those_o his_o law_n unto_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v in_o no_o case_n allow_v they_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o change_n eleven_o the_o last_o refuge_n for_o proof_n that_o divine_a law_n of_o christian_a church_n polity_n may_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o extinguishment_n of_o any_o old_a or_o addition_n of_o new_a in_o that_o kind_n be_v partly_o a_o marvellous_a strange_a discourse_n that_o christ_n unless_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o not_o so_o faithful_a as_o moses_n or_o not_o discip._n so_o wise_a as_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n must_v needs_o have_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n some_o certain_a complete_a and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o polity_n and_o partly_o a_o colour_a show_n of_o some_o evidence_n where_o change_n of_o that_o sort_n of_o law_n may_v seem_v express_o forbid_v although_o in_o truth_n nothing_o less_o be_v do_v i_o may_v have_v add_v hereunto_o their_o more_o familiar_a and_o popular_a dispute_n as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n yea_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n and_o the_o life_n of_o a_o city_n be_v polity_n the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o what_o house_n can_v there_o be_v without_o some_o order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o in_o the_o royal_a house_n of_o a_o prince_n there_o must_v be_v officer_n for_o government_n such_o as_o not_o any_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o prince_n who_o the_o house_n be_v shall_v judge_v convenient_a so_o the_o house_n of_o god_n must_v have_v order_n for_o the_o government_n of_o it_o such_o as_o not_o any_o of_o the_o household_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v such_o order_n untaken_v as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o due_a government_n of_o his_o church_n the_o number_n degree_n order_n and_o attire_n of_o solomon_n servant_n do_v show_v his_o wisdom_n therefore_o he_o which_o be_v great_a than_o solomon_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o leave_v in_o his_o house_n such_o order_n for_o government_n thereof_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o be_v as_o a_o looking-glass_n for_o his_o providence_n care_n and_o wisdom_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o little_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o remain_v in_o we_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o as_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o principal_o in_o this_o which_o concern_v the_o very_a government_n of_o that_o kingdom_n needful_a it_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o any_o order_n that_o it_o be_v only_o of_o man_n they_o presume_v of_o their_o own_o understanding_n and_o they_o think_v to_o devise_v another_o not_o only_o as_o good_a but_o better_a then_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v by_o severity_n of_o punishment_n this_o presumption_n and_o curiosity_n may_v be_v restrain_v but_o that_o can_v work_v such_o cheerful_a obedience_n as_o be_v yield_v where_o the_o conscience_n have_v respect_n to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o law_n and_o order_n this_o be_v it_o which_o countenance_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n make_v concern_v outward_a polity_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n the_o like_o some_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o heathen_n do_v pretend_v but_o false_o yet_o wise_o discern_v the_o use_n of_o this_o persuasion_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o god_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o the_o polity_n of_o his_o church_n but_o to_o what_o issue_n do_v all_o this_o come_v a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o they_o which_o hold_v out_o with_o such_o discourse_n be_v of_o nothing_o more_o full_o persuade_v then_o of_o this_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v set_v down_o a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n universal_a perpetual_a altogether_o unchangeable_a for_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o premise_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a to_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v pretend_v notwithstanding_o they_o which_o have_v thus_o formal_o maintain_v argument_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o first_o oversight_n be_v by_o the_o very_a evidence_n of_o truth_n themselves_o constrain_v to_o make_v this_o in_o effect_v their_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n concern_v church_n polity_n that_o of_o those_o many_o some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v as_o touch_v immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v now_o these_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n what_o be_v they_o 133._o forsooth_o doctor_n pastor_n lay-elder_n eldership_n compound_v of_o these_o
receive_v due_a honour_n by_o who_o incitement_n the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n endure_v every_o where_o open_a contempt_n no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v observe_v as_o they_o ought_v the_o one_o who_o from_o the_o other_o withdraw_v unnecessary_o their_o own_o or_o their_o brethren_n obedience_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o business_n be_v neither_o of_o capacity_n i_o trust_v so_o weak_a noâ—_n so_o unstrengthen_v i_o know_v with_o authority_n from_o above_o but_o that_o her_o law_n may_v exact_v obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o own_o child_n and_o enjoin_v gainsayers_a silence_n give_v they_o roundly_o to_o understand_v that_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v submission_n weak_a opposition_n betoken_v pride_n we_o therefore_o crave_v three_o to_o have_v it_o grant_v that_o where_o neither_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o law_n divine_a nor_o the_o strength_n of_o any_o invincible_a argument_n otherwise_o find_v out_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n not_o any_o notable_a public_a inconvenience_n do_v make_v against_o that_o which_o our_o own_o law_n ecclesiastical_a have_v although_o but_o new_o institute_v for_o the_o order_v of_o these_o affair_n the_o very_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o at_o the_o least_o in_o such_o case_n may_v give_v so_o much_o credit_n to_o her_o own_o law_n as_o to_o make_v their_o sentence_n touch_v fitness_n and_o conveniency_n weighty_a than_o any_o bare_a or_o naked_a conceit_n to_o the_o contrary_a especial_o in_o they_o who_o can_v owe_v no_o less_o than_o childlike_a obedience_n to_o she_o that_o have_v more_o than_o motherly_a power_n proposition_n 9_o there_o be_v ancient_a ordinance_n law_n which_o on_o all_o side_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v just_a and_o good_a yea_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a constitution_n which_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o always_o keep_v nor_o always_o just_o deserve_v blame_n in_o that_o respect_n for_o in_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v removedâ—_n without_o the_o manifest_a danger_n of_o great_a to_o succeed_v in_o their_o room_n wisdom_n of_o necessity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o necessity_n all_o it_o can_v do_v in_o those_o case_n be_v to_o devise_v how_o that_o which_o must_v be_v endure_v may_v be_v mitigate_v and_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o countervail_v as_o near_o as_o may_v be_v that_o when_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v not_o possible_a the_o best_a may_v be_v make_v of_o those_o that_o be_v nature_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o constant_a â—â—_o nothing_o more_o uniform_a in_o all_o her_o way_n do_v notwithstanding_o stay_v her_o hand_n yea_o and_o change_v her_o course_n when_o that_o which_o god_n by_o creation_n do_v command_v he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n by_o necessity_n countermand_n it_o have_v therefore_o please_v himself_o sometime_o to_o unloose_v the_o very_a tongue_n even_o of_o dumb_a creature_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o to_o plead_v this_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n lest_o the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n shall_v persist_v to_o afflict_v they_o for_o not_o keep_v their_o wont_a course_n when_o some_o invincible_a impediment_n have_v hinder_v if_o we_o leave_v nature_n and_o look_v into_o art_n the_o workman_n have_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o purpose_n he_o carry_v in_o mind_n the_o whole_a form_n which_o his_o work_n shall_v have_v there_o want_v not_o he_o skill_n and_o desire_n to_o bring_v his_o labour_n to_o the_o best_a effect_n only_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v to_o work_v on_o be_v unframable_a this_o necessity_n excuse_v he_o so_o that_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o his_o credit_n although_o much_o of_o his_o work_n be_v perfection_n be_v find_v want_v touch_v action_n of_o common_a life_n there_o be_v not_o any_o defence_n more_o favourable_o hear_v than_o they_o who_o allege_v sincere_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o do_v as_o necessity_n constrain_v they_o for_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v right_o order_v and_o affect_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n some_o external_a impediment_n cross_v well-advised_a desire_n shall_v potent_o draw_v man_n to_o leave_v what_o they_o principal_o wish_v and_o to_o take_v a_o course_n which_o they_o will_v not_o 2._o if_o their_o choice_n be_v free_a what_o necessity_n force_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o in_o this_o case_n it_o maintain_v as_o long_o as_o nothing_o be_v commit_v simple_o in_o itself_o evil_a nothing_o absolute_o sinful_a or_o wicked_a nothing_o repugnant_a to_o that_o immetable_a law_n whereby_o whatsoever_o be_v condemn_v as_o evil_a can_v never_o any_o way_n be_v make_v good_n the_o cast_v away_o of_o thing_n profitable_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n good_a providence_n towards_o mankind_n 30._o which_o consideration_n for_o all_o that_o do_v not_o hinder_v saint_n paul_n from_o throw_v corn_n into_o the_o sea_n when_o care_n of_o save_v man_n life_n make_v it_o necessary_a to_o loose_v that_o which_o else_o have_v be_v better_o save_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o end_n that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o for_o of_o two_o such_o evil_n be_v not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o less_o be_v not_o evil._n and_o evil_n must_v be_v in_o our_o construction_n judge_v inevitable_a if_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o because_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n bear_v rule_n of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n we_o can_v presume_v in_o civil_a affair_n to_o declare_v what_o sway_n necessity_n have_v ever_o be_v accustom_v to_o bear_v be_v labour_n infinite_a the_o law_n of_o all_o state_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n have_v scarce_o of_o any_o thing_n more_o common_a use_n shall_v then_o only_o the_o church_n show_v itself_o inhuman_a and_o stern_a absolute_o urge_v a_o rigorous_a observation_n of_o spiritual_a ordinance_n without_o relaxation_n or_o exception_n what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v we_o know_v the_o contrary_a practice_n to_o have_v be_v commend_v by_o he_o 4._o upon_o the_o warrant_n of_o who_o judgement_n the_o church_n most_o of_o all_o delight_v with_o merciful_a and_o moderate_a course_n do_v the_o ostner_n condescend_v unto_o like_a equity_n permit_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n that_o which_o otherwise_o it_o disallow_v and_o forbid_v case_n of_o necessity_n be_v sometime_o but_o urgent_a sometime_o extreme_a the_o consideration_n of_o public_a utility_n be_v with_o very_o good_a advice_n judge_v at_o the_o least_o equivalent_a with_o the_o easy_a kind_n of_o necessity_n aâ—â—cu_fw-la now_o that_o which_o cause_v number_n to_o storm_n against_o some_o necessary_a toleration_n which_o they_o shall_v rather_o let_v pass_v with_o silence_n consider_v that_o in_o polity_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a there_o be_v and_o will_v be_v always_o evil_n which_o no_o art_n of_o man_n can_v cure_v breach_n and_o leak_n more_o than_o man_n wit_n have_v hand_n to_o stop_v that_o which_o make_v odious_a unto_o they_o many_o thing_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o very_o just_a regard_n have_v be_v have_v of_o the_o public_a good_a that_o which_o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o weighty_a cause_n belong_v to_o this_o present_a controversy_n have_v ensnare_v the_o judgement_n both_o of_o sundry_a good_a and_o of_o some_o well_o learned_a man_n be_v the_o manifest_a truth_n of_o certain_a general_a principle_n whereupon_o the_o ordinance_n that_o serve_v for_o usual_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v which_o principle_n man_n know_v to_o be_v most_o sound_a and_o that_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n according_o frame_v be_v good_a whatsoever_o be_v over_o and_o beside_o that_o ordinary_a the_o same_o they_o judge_v repugnant_a to_o those_o true_a principle_n the_o cause_n of_o which_o error_n be_v ignorance_n what_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n all_o such_o principle_n have_v in_o regard_n of_o so_o manifold_a variety_n 7._o as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o they_o be_v applyable_a do_v common_o afford_v these_o variety_n be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o much_o experience_n from_o whence_o to_o draw_v the_o true_a bound_n of_o all_o principle_n to_o discern_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o take_v effect_n to_o see_v where_o and_o why_o they_o fail_v to_o apprehend_v by_o what_o degree_n and_o mean_n they_o lead_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o thing_n in_o show_n though_o not_o indeed_o repugnant_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o require_v more_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n more_o intricate_a circuition_n of_o discourse_n more_o industry_n and_o depth_n of_o judgement_n than_o common_a ability_n do_v yield_v so_o that_o general_a rule_n till_o their_o limit_n be_v full_o know_v especial_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a secret_a exception_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o they_o no_o other_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n
to_o hold_v especial_o sit_v hence_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o simple_a have_v now_o a_o key_n unto_o knowledge_n which_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n do_v want_v 31._o our_o child_n may_v of_o themselves_o by_o read_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v not_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a when_o memory_n have_v lay_v they_o up_o for_o a_o time_n judgement_n afterward_o grow_v explain_v they_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o willing_a hearer_n the_o easy_a performance_n of_o which_o holy_a labour_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n a_o very_a cold_a objection_n to_o prejudice_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o what_o though_o a_o infidel_n yes_o though_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a among_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o able_a as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v this_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o no_o effect_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o religion_n some_o duty_n be_v not_o commend_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o execution_n as_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o acceptation_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o god_n we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o preserve_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o prompt_a and_o easy_a for_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o come_v by_o be_v it_o not_o as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n over_o we_o when_o that_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o utter_a want_n whereof_o our_o endless_a death_n and_o destruction_n necessary_o ensue_v be_v prepare_v and_o always_o set_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n that_o those_o very_a mean_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a may_v suffice_v to_o procure_v the_o same_o sure_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o scribe_n and_o learned_a expounder_n that_o can_v be_v out_o just_a excuse_n the_o word_n which_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v near_o we_o we_o need_v for_o knowledge_n but_o to_o read_v and_o live_v 3._o the_o man_n which_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v bless_v if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o intricate_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v with_o indifferency_n on_o which_o part_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o convenient_o seek_v whether_o on_o we_o who_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o on_o they_o who_o leave_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o 373._o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o only_o read_v do_v seldom_o name_v they_o but_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n who_o execute_v that_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o church_n which_o can_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o usual_a preach_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v even_o forsake_v of_o god_n forlorn_a and_o without_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n contrariwise_o those_o place_n which_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o sermon_n as_o the_o flow_a sea_n do_v both_o by_o their_o emptiness_n at_o time_n of_o read_v and_o by_o other_o apparent_a token_n show_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o way_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o reverence_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o if_o no_o other_o evil_n be_v know_v to_o grow_v thereby_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o cruel_a which_o do_v hear_v they_o so_o bold_o teach_v 384._o that_o if_o god_n as_o to_o he_o there_o nothing_o impossible_a do_v haply_o save_v any_o such_o as_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o continual_a preach_n yet_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o more_o than_o the_o fitness_n of_o so_o poor_a instrument_n can_v give_v any_o man_n cause_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 392._o except_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o yea_o that_o both_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n also_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o 364._o do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v but_o be_v ordinary_o to_o further_a condemnation_n what_o man_n heart_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thingsâ—_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o affection_n do_v make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n own_o disciple_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v for_o help_v whereof_o exposition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n the_o principal_a church_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o want_v the_o like_a furtherance_n unto_o knowledge_n wherewith_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o also_o do_v abound_v be_v yet_o we_o hope_v not_o leave_v in_o so_o extreme_a desticution_n that_o just_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n take_v from_o they_o because_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o public_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o by_o read_v for_o which_o cause_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o those_o help_n that_o other_o have_v to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n such_o to_o dishearten_v with_o fearful_a sentence_n as_o though_o their_o salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o consonant_a with_o christian_a charity_n we_o hold_v it_o safe_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o better_a to_o give_v they_o â—â—_o encouragement_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o the_o 10._o singleness_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o god_n accept_v that_o they_o which_o 6._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o 9_o imbecility_n of_o mean_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o the_o weak_a their_o help_n be_v the_o more_o their_o need_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o 10._o industry_n and_o that_o 31._o painfulness_n by_o feeble_a mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o more_o forcible_a instrument_n be_v through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n lose_v as_o for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v thus_o fart_n take_v pain_n to_o confer_v about_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o read_v by_o itself_o or_o open_v in_o sermon_n their_o speech_n concern_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o very_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o reckon_n be_v not_o great_a which_o they_o make_v of_o either_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o devise_v some_o odd_a kind_n of_o blind_a use_n whereunto_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o read_n do_v serve_v yet_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a more_o than_o their_o preacher_n bare_a text_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o deem_v needless_a when_o if_o we_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o term_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o purpose_n that_o touch_v as_o well_v we_o as_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v under_o the_o old_a and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n reap_v singular_a commodity_n a_o thing_n which_o without_o exceed_v great_a detriment_n no_o church_n can_v omit_v they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o who_o this_o have_v be_v cross_v and_o gainsay_v they_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v their_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 381._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o untrue_a because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a which_o be_v use_v in_o some_o church_n where_o before_o preaching-time_n the_o church_n assemble_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o whole_a canon_n thereof_o be_v
that_o go_v with_o it_o leave_v or_o be_v apt_a to_o leave_v in_o man_n mind_n do_v rather_o blemish_n and_o disgrace_n that_o we_o do_v then_o add_v either_o beauty_n or_o furtherance_n unto_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n these_o fault_n prevent_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o when_o it_o drown_v not_o utter_o but_o fit_o suit_v with_o matter_n altogether_o sound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v in_o truth_n most_o admirable_a and_o do_v much_o edify_v if_o not_o the_o understanding_n because_o it_o teach_v not_o yet_o sure_o the_o affection_n because_o therein_o it_o work_v much_o they_o must_v have_v heart_n very_o dry_a and_o tough_a from_o who_o the_o melody_n of_o psalm_n do_v not_o sometime_o draw_v that_o wherein_o a_o mind_n religious_o affect_v delight_v be_v it_o as_o rabanus_n maurus_n observe_v that_o at_o the_o first_o the_o church_n in_o this_o exercise_n be_v more_o simple_a and_o plain_a than_o we_o be_v that_o their_o sing_n be_v little_o more_o than_o only_a a_o melodious_a kind_n of_o pronounciation_n that_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o now_o use_v be_v not_o institute_v so_o much_o for_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o to_o the_o end_n that_o into_o grosser_n and_o heavy_a mind_n who_o bare_a word_n do_v not_o easy_o move_v the_o sweetness_n of_o melody_n may_v make_v some_o entrance_n for_o good_a thing_n st._n basil_n himself_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o do_v not_o think_v that_o from_o such_o invention_n the_o least_o jot_n of_o estimation_n and_o credit_n thereby_o shall_v be_v derogate_a psal._n for_o say_v he_o whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n see_v that_o mankind_n be_v unto_o virtue_n hardly_o draw_v and_o that_o righteousness_n be_v the_o less_o account_v of_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o proveness_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o that_o which_o delight_v it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o borrow_v from_o melody_n that_o pleasure_n which_o mingle_v with_o heavenly_a mystery_n cause_v the_o smoothness_n and_o softness_n of_o that_o which_o touch_v the_o ear_n to_o convey_v as_o it_o be_v by_o stealth_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a thing_n into_o man_n mind_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v those_o harmonious_a tune_n of_o psalm_n divise_v for_o we_o that_o they_o which_o be_v either_o in_o year_n but_o young_a or_o touch_v perfection_n of_o virtue_n as_o yet_o not_o grow_v to_o ripeness_n might_n when_o they_o think_v they_o sing_v learn_v o_o the_o wise_a conceit_n of_o that_o heavenly_a teacher_n which_o both_o by_o his_o skill_n find_v out_o a_o way_n that_o do_v those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o delight_v we_o may_v also_o learn_v that_o whereby_o we_o profit_n 39_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n david_n do_v think_v that_o the_o very_a meeting_n of_o man_n together_o 203._o and_o their_o accompany_v one_o another_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o love_n insoluble_a and_o tie_v they_o in_o a_o league_n of_o inviolable_a amity_n psal._n 54._o 14._o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o judge_v it_o reasonable_a to_o hope_v that_o the_o like_a effect_n may_v grow_v in_o each_o of_o the_o people_n towards_o other_o in_o they_o all_o towards_o their_o pastor_n and_o in_o their_o pastor_n towards_o every_o of_o they_o between_o who_o there_o daily_o and_o interchangeable_o pass_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o holy_a angel_n so_o many_o heavenly_a acclamation_n exultation_n provocation_n petition_n song_n of_o comfort_n psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o which_o particular_n as_o when_o the_o pastor_n make_v their_o suit_n and_o they_o with_o one_o voice_n testify_v a_o general_a assent_n thereunto_o or_o when_o he_o joyful_o begin_v and_o they_o with_o like_a alacrity_n follow_v divide_v between_o they_o the_o sentence_n wherewith_o they_o strive_v which_o shall_v most_o show_v his_o own_o and_o stir_v up_o other_o zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o god_n who_o name_n they_o magnify_v or_o when_o he_o propose_v unto_o god_n their_o necessity_n and_o they_o their_o own_o request_n for_o relief_n in_o every_o of_o they_o or_o when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n to_o proclaim_v unto_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o adjoin_v though_o not_o as_o israel_n do_v by_o way_n of_o generality_n a_o cheerful_a promise_n 24.16_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o will_v do_v yet_o that_o which_o god_n do_v no_o less_o approve_v that_o which_o favore_v more_o of_o meekness_n that_o which_o testify_v rather_o a_o feel_a knowledge_n of_o our_o common_a imbecility_n unto_o the_o several_a branch_n thereof_o several_a lowly_a and_o humble_a request_n for_o grace_n at_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v or_o when_o they_o wish_v reciprocal_o each_o other_o ghostly_a happiness_n or_o when_o he_o by_o exhortation_n raise_v they_o up_o and_o they_o by_o protestation_n of_o their_o readiness_n declare_v be_v speak_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o they_o these_o interlocutory_a form_n of_o speech_n what_o be_v they_o else_o but_o most_o effectual_a partly_o testification_n and_o partly_o inflammation_n of_o all_o piety_n when_o and_o how_o this_o custom_n of_o sing_v by_o course_n come_v up_o in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o certain_o know_v 8._o socrates_n make_v ignatius_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o first_o beginner_n thereof_o even_o under_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o against_o socrates_n they_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o 24._o theodoret_n who_o draw_v the_o original_n of_o it_o from_o antioch_n as_o socrates_n do_v howbeit_o ascribe_v the_o invention_n to_o other_o flavian_n and_o diodore_n man_n which_o constant_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n leontius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o both_o socrates_n and_o theodoret_n damasi_fw-la platina_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o witness_n to_o testify_v that_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v it_o in_o his_o time_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n it_o may_v be_v true_a which_o platina_n say_v and_o therefore_o the_o elder_a of_o that_o church_n which_o make_v any_o mention_n thereof_o be_v st._n ambrose_n 5._o bishop_n of_o milan_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o damasus_n be_v of_o rome_n among_o the_o grecian_n st._n basil_n 63._o have_v bring_v it_o into_o his_o church_n before_o they_o of_o neocaesarea_n use_v it_o sabellius_n the_o heretic_n and_o marcellus_n take_v occasion_n thereat_o to_o incense_v the_o church_n against_o he_o as_o be_v a_o author_n of_o new_a device_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n whereupon_o to_o avoid_v the_o opinion_n of_o novelty_n and_o singularity_n he_o allege_v for_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n lybia_n thebes_n palestina_n tharabians_n phoenician_n syrian_n mesopotamian_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o that_o reverence_v the_o custom_n of_o sing_v psalm_n together_o if_o the_o syrian_n have_v it_o then_o before_o basil_n antioch_n the_o mother_n church_n of_o those_o part_n must_v needs_o have_v use_v it_o before_o basil_n and_o consequent_o before_o damasus_n the_o question_n be_v then_o how_o long_o before_o and_o whether_o so_o long_o that_o ignatius_n or_o as_o ancient_a as_o ignatius_n may_v be_v probable_o think_v the_o first_o inventor_n ignatius_n in_o trajan's_n day_n suffer_v martyrdom_n and_o of_o the_o church_n in_o pontus_n and_o bythinia_n to_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n his_o own_o vicegerent_n there_o affirm_v 21._o that_o the_o only_a crime_n he_o know_v of_o they_o be_v they_o use_v to_o meet_v together_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n and_o to_o praise_n christ_n with_o hymn_n as_o a_o god_n secum_fw-la inuicem_fw-la one_o to_o another_o among_o themselves_o which_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v be_v the_o selfsame_a form_n which_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la express_v declare_v how_o the_o essen_n be_v accustom_v with_o hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o honour_n god_n sometime_o all_o exalt_v their_o voice_n together_o in_o one_o and_o sometime_o one_o part_n answer_v another_o wherein_z as_o he_o think_v they_o swerve_v not_o much_o from_o the_o pattern_n of_o moses_n and_o miriam_n whether_o ignatius_n do_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v the_o angel_n praise_v god_n after_o that_o sort_n or_o no_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o if_o ignatius_n do_v not_o 3._o yet_o one_o which_o must_v be_v with_o we_o of_o great_a authority_n do_v i_o see_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n on_o a_o high_a throne_n the_o seraphim_n stand_v upon_o it_o one_o cry_v to_o another_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n but_o whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n whatsoever_o the_o time_n whencesoever_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o number_n how_o far_o soever_o one_o may_v seem_v to_o excel_v another_o yet_o touch_v this_o that_o all_o be_v son_n they_o be_v all_o equal_n some_o happy_o better_a son_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o none_o any_o more_o a_o son_n then_o another_o thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n how_o they_o both_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o what_o communion_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o church_n how_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o by_o original_a derivation_n and_o he_o personal_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o mystical_a association_n wrought_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o together_o with_o the_o same_o what_o benefit_n soever_o the_o vital_a force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v yield_v yea_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n they_o receive_v the_o complete_a measure_n of_o all_o such_o divine_a grace_n as_o do_v sanctify_v and_o save_v throughout_o till_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a exaltation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o fellowship_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o who_o partaker_n they_o be_v now_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o glory_n as_o for_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o the_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n include_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o gross_a surmise_n christ._n 57_o it_o great_o offend_v that_o some_o when_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n assign_v unto_o they_o no_o end_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o mind_n by_o other_o seize_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v by_o hear_v whereupon_o how_o easy_o neglect_v and_o careless_a regard_n of_o so_o heavenly_a mystery_n may_v follow_v we_o see_v in_o part_n by_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o strong_a for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o teach_v with_o much_o more_o expedition_n and_o more_o full_a explication_n any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o learn_v if_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o sacrament_n be_v instruction_n they_o which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v opportunity_n of_o use_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n will_v sure_o hold_v the_o worse_a in_o less_o estimation_n and_o unto_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o instruction_n who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a superfluity_n that_o any_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v if_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o to_o teach_v receiver_n what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o there_o be_v of_o sacrament_n therefore_o undoubted_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a use_n sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mix_a nature_n be_v more_o diverse_o interpret_v and_o dispute_v of_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n beside_o for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a store_n of_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n wit_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o some_o especial_a consideration_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o have_v according_o seem_v one_o to_o cross_v another_o as_o touch_v their_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o great_a for_o let_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o every_o communicant_a do_v undertake_v and_o we_o may_v well_o determine_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o serve_v as_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n strict_a obligation_n to_o the_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n provocation_n to_o godliness_n preservation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o rite_n be_v before_o with_o the_o old_a regard_v the_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v warrant_n for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o our_o belief_n compare_v the_o receiver_n of_o then_o with_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v god_n own_o from_o stranger_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o their_o chief_a force_n and_o virtue_n consist_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o church_n first_o as_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o god_n do_v impart_v the_o vital_a or_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o second_o as_o mean_v conditional_a which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v grace_n for_o since_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v by_v we_o be_v discern_v work_v therefore_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n for_o some_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n he_o give_v they_o some_o plain_a and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o they_o can_v see_v for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n and_o live_v â—_o be_v impossible_a yet_o moses_n by_o fire_n know_v where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o be_v present_a the_o angel_n 4._o by_o who_o god_n endue_v the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n call_v bethesda_n with_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o heal_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n presence_n know_v by_o the_o trouble_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o 3._o the_o apostle_n by_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o they_o see_v be_v admonish_v when_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o their_o bless_a effect_n though_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o express_v how_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o access_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o communicate_v by_o sensible_a mean_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a see_v therefore_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n which_o deny_v they_o as_o their_o end_n a_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a quality_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v hereby_o both_o understand_v that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o life_n supernatural_a be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o food_n unto_o natural_a life_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o no_o vital_a force_n of_o efficacy_n they_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n duty_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o unless_o we_o perform_v as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n require_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o ordinary_o his_o will_n to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n on_o any_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o grace_n also_o they_o that_o receive_v by_o sacrament_n or_o with_o sacrament_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o they_o for_o of_o sacrament_n the_o very_a same_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n wisdom_n observe_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n chriâ—â—_n he_o that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n that_o save_v grace_n which_o christ_n original_o be_v or_o have_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o sacrament_n he_o several_o derive_v into_o every_o member_n thereof_o sacrament_n serve_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n moral_a instrument_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o effect_n in_o he_o for_o the_o use_n we_o have_v his_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o effect_n his_o conditional_a promise_n so_o that_o without_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o no_o apparent_a assurance_n as_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o either_o through_o contempt_n unreceive_v or_o receive_v with_o contempt_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o real_o give_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o be_v what_o they_o signify_v for_o we_o take_v not_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n for_o bare_a resemblance_n or_o memorial_n
shall_v be_v derogate_a from_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n by_o donatist_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o then_o be_v meet_v if_o on_o the_o one_o side_n that_o which_o heretic_n have_v do_v ill_o shall_v stand_v as_o good_a on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v reverse_v which_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v well_o and_o religious_o do_v divers_a better_a mind_v then_o advise_v man_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o meet_v with_o this_o inconvenience_n by_o rebaptise_v donatist_n as_o well_o as_o they_o rebaptised_a catholic_n 41â—_n for_o stay_v whereof_o the_o same_o emperor_n see_v it_o meet_v to_o give_v their_o law_n a_o double_a edge_n whereby_o it_o may_v equal_o on_o both_o side_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o heretic_n which_o rebaptise_v who_o they_o can_v pervert_v but_o also_o catholic_n and_o christian_a priest_n which_o do_v the_o like_a unto_o such_o as_o before_o have_v take_v baptism_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o heretic_n and_o be_v afterward_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n donatist_n be_v therefore_o in_o process_n of_o time_n though_o with_o much_o ado_n weary_v and_o at_o the_o length_n wear_v out_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o reach_v that_o evil_a minister_n of_o good_a thing_n be_v as_o torch_n a_o light_n to_o other_o a_o waste_n to_o none_o but_o themselves_o only_o and_o that_o the_o soulness_n of_o their_o hand_n can_v neither_o any_o whit_n impair_v the_o virtue_n nor_o stain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n now_o that_o which_o be_v do_v amiss_o by_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n as_o cyprian_n carry_v aside_o with_o hatred_n against_o heresy_n and_o be_v second_o follow_v by_o donatist_n who_o envy_n and_o rancour_n cover_v with_o show_n of_o godliness_n make_v obstinate_a to_o cancel_v whatsoever_o the_o church_n do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v of_o latter_a day_n in_o another_o respect_n far_o different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a be_v bring_v fresh_o again_o into_o practice_n for_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptize_v because_o in_o his_o estimation_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o church_n be_v frustrate_a for_o that_o we_o give_v it_o unto_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o faith_n whereas_o according_a unto_o christ_n institution_n as_o they_o conceive_v it_o true_a baptism_n shall_v always_o presuppose_v actual_a belief_n in_o receiver_n and_o be_v otherwise_o no_o baptism_n of_o these_o three_o error_n there_o be_v not_o any_o but_o have_v be_v able_a at_o the_o least_o to_o allege_v in_o defence_n of_o itself_o many_o fair_a probability_n notwithstanding_o since_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v hitherto_o always_o constant_o maintain_v that_o to_o rebaptize_v they_o which_o be_v know_v to_o have_v receive_v true_a baptism_n be_v unlawful_a that_o if_o baptism_n serious_o be_v administer_v in_o the_o same_o element_n and_o with_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o christ_n institution_n teach_v there_o be_v no_o other_o defect_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v it_o frustrate_v or_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a sacrament_n and_o last_o that_o baptism_n be_v only_o then_o to_o be_v re-adminstred_n when_o the_o first_o delivery_n thereof_o be_v void_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fore-alledged_n imperfection_n and_o no_o other_o shall_v we_o now_o in_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n which_o have_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o form_n the_o substance_n of_o christ_n institution_n be_v by_o a_o four_o sort_n of_o man_n void_v for_o the_o only_a defect_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n in_o the_o minister_n think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o blow_v away_o the_o force_n thereof_o with_o the_o bare_a strength_n of_o their_o very_a breath_n by_o say_v we_o take_v such_o baptism_n to_o be_v no_o more_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n than_o any_o other_o ordinary_a bathe_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n 4_o it_o behove_v general_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v themselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o own_o vocation_n and_o see_v god_n from_o who_o mer_v several_a degree_n and_o pre-eminences_a do_v proceed_v have_v appoint_v they_o in_o his_o church_n at_o who_o hand_n his_o pleasure_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v receive_v both_o baptism_n and_o all_o other_o public_a medicinable_a help_n of_o soul_n perhaps_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o settle_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o love_n of_o our_o ghostly_a superior_n they_o have_v small_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o with_o he_o their_o voluntary_a service_n will_v be_v accept_v who_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o function_n either_o above_o their_o capacity_n or_o beside_o their_o place_n and_o over-bold_o intermeddle_v with_o duty_n whereof_o no_o charge_n be_v ever_o give_v they_o they_o that_o in_o any_o thing_n exceed_v the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o order_n do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o dissolve_v that_o order_n which_o be_v the_o harmony_n of_o god_n church_n suppose_v therefore_o that_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a consideration_n the_o law_n do_v utter_o prohibit_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v by_o any_o other_o than_o person_n thereunto_o solemn_o consecrate_v what_o necessity_n soever_o happen_v be_v not_o obtinâ—r_fw-fr many_o thing_n firm_a be_v do_v although_o in_o part_n do_v otherwise_o then_o positive_a rigour_n and_o strictness_n do_v require_v nature_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a incline_v unto_o validity_n and_o preservation_n dissolution_n and_o nullity_n of_o thing_n do_v be_v not_o only_o not_o favour_a but_o hate_v when_o other_o urge_v without_o cause_n or_o extend_v beyond_o their_o reach_n if_o therefore_o at_o any_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o reach_v public_o or_o private_o in_o deliver_v this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n some_o unsanctified_a hand_n contrary_a to_o christ_n suppose_a ordinance_n do_v intrude_v itself_o to_o execute_v that_o whereunto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n have_v depute_v other_o which_o of_o these_o two_o opinion_n seem_v more_o agreeable_a with_o equity_n out_v that_o disallow_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o yet_o make_v not_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n much_o less_o their_o nature_n and_o very_a substance_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o calling_n or_o else_o baptism_n they_o which_o defeat_n disannul_v and_o annihilate_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o only_a personal_a defect_n there_o be_v not_o any_o law_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v incompetent_a his_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o word_n his_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n he_o which_o teach_v and_o be_v not_o send_v lose_v the_o reward_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n his_o usurp_a action_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o they_o have_v in_o other_o although_o they_o yield_v he_o not_o the_o same_o comfort_n and_o if_o these_o two_o case_n be_v peer_n the_o case_n of_o doctrine_n and_o the_o case_n of_o baptism_n both_o alike_o since_o no_o defect_n in_o their_o vocation_n that_o teach_v the_o truth_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o from_o he_o which_o hear_v wherefore_o shall_v the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o they_o that_o baptise_v make_v baptism_n to_o be_v vain_a sincere_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n in_o sacrament_n be_v the_o only_a part_n of_o substance_n and_o that_o if_o these_o two_o be_v retain_v albeit_o other_o thing_n beside_o be_v use_v which_o be_v inconvenient_a the_o sacrament_n notwithstanding_o be_v administer_v but_o not_o sincere_o why_o persist_v they_o not_o in_o this_o opinion_n when_o by_o these_o fair_a speech_n they_o have_v put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o agreement_n wherefore_o sup_v they_o â—up_v their_o word_n again_o interlace_v such_o frivolous_a interpretation_n and_o gloss_n as_o disgrace_v their_o sentence_n what_o shall_v move_v they_o have_v name_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o give_v we_o present_o warning_n 1st_a that_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o institution_n which_o exposition_n darkness_n whatsoever_o be_v before_o plain_o for_o whereas_o in_o common_a understanding_n that_o form_n which_o add_v to_o the_o element_n do_v make_v a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o contain_v only_o the_o word_n of_o usual_a application_n they_o set_v it_o down_o lest_o common_a dictionary_n shall_v deceive_v we_o that_o the_o form_n do_v signify_v in_o their_o language_n the_o institution_n which_o institution_n in_o truth_n comprehend_v both_o form_n and_o matter_n such_o be_v their_o fumble_a shift_n to_o enclose_v the_o minister_n vocation_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o some_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n that_o can_v never_o stand_v with_o sound_n and_o sincere_a construction_n for_o what_o if_o the_o 121._o minister_n be_v no_o circumstance_n but_o a_o subordinate_a
idolatry_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n worship_v be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o for_o remedy_n and_o prevention_n of_o so_o great_a offence_n wisdom_n shall_v judge_v it_o the_o safe_a course_n to_o remove_v altogether_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o which_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o evil_n some_o kind_n of_o evil_a no_o doubt_n there_o be_v very_o quick_a in_o work_v on_o those_o affection_n that_o most_o easy_o take_v fire_n which_o evil_n shall_v in_o that_o respect_n no_o often_o than_o need_n require_v be_v bring_v in_o presence_n of_o weak_a mind_n but_o neither_o be_v the_o cross_a any_o such_o evil_a nor_o yet_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n itself_o so_o strong_o poison_v that_o our_o eye_n ear_n and_o thought_n aught_o to_o shun_v they_o both_o for_o fear_v of_o some_o deadly_a harm_n to_o ensue_v the_o only_a representation_n thereof_o by_o gesture_n shape_n sound_z or_o such_o like_a significant_a mean_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o most_o assure_o persuade_v myself_o that_o have_v ezechias_n till_o the_o day_n of_o who_o most_o virtuous_a reign_n they_o cease_v not_o continual_o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n have_v he_o find_v the_o serpent_n though_o sometime_o adore_v yet_o at_o that_o time_n recover_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o so_o gross_a abuse_n and_o reduce_v to_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n at_o which_o time_n they_o esteem_v it_o only_o as_o a_o memorial_n sign_n or_o monument_n of_o god_n miraculous_a goodness_n towards_o they_o even_o as_o we_o in_o no_o other_o sort_n esteem_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o due_a consideration_n of_o a_o use_n so_o harmless_a common_a to_o both_o may_v no_o less_o have_v wrought_v their_o equal_a preservation_n then_o different_a occasion_n have_v procure_v notwithstanding_o the_o one_o extinguishment_n the_o other_o lawful_a continuance_n in_o all_o persuasion_n which_o ground_n themselves_o upon_o example_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o respect_v what_o be_v do_v as_o the_o cause_n and_o secret_a inducement_n lead_v thereunto_o the_o question_n be_v therefore_o whether_o this_o ceremony_n suppose_v to_o have_v be_v sometime_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a ought_v for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v now_o remove_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v forthwith_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o example_n no_o not_o of_o they_o who_o act_n the_o high_a judgement_n approve_v for_o have_v reform_v in_o that_o manner_n any_o public_a evil_n but_o before_o we_o either_o attempt_v any_o thing_n or_o resolve_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o well_o of_o our_o own_o affair_n as_o they_o who_o example_n press_v we_o be_v advise_o to_o be_v examine_v because_o some_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n scandalous_a and_o can_v choose_v but_o breed_v offence_n 7._o as_o those_o sink_n of_o execrable_a filth_n which_o josias_n do_v overwhelm_v some_o thing_n albeit_o not_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o themselves_o be_v notwithstanding_o so_o general_o turn_v to_o evil_a by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a corrupt_a habit_n grow_v and_o through_o long_a continuance_n incurable_o settle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o great_a part_n that_o no_o redâ—ess_n can_v be_v well_o hope_v for_o without_o removal_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o have_v ruin_v themselves_o which_o plain_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o ezechias_n do_v with_o such_o sudden_a indignation_n destroy_v what_o he_o see_v worship_v final_o some_o thing_n be_v as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o subject_n either_o almost_o or_o altogether_o to_o as_o great_a abuse_n yet_o curable_a with_o more_o facility_n and_o ease_n and_o to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o very_a nature_n do_v hardly_o yield_v to_o destroy_v that_o which_o may_v be_v fruitful_o keep_v and_o without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n clean_o scout_v from_o the_o rust_n of_o evil_n which_o by_o some_o accident_n have_v grow_v into_o it_o wherefore_o to_o that_o which_o they_o build_v in_o this_o question_n upon_o the_o example_n of_o ezechias_n let_v this_o suffice_v when_o heathen_n despise_v christian_a religion_n because_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n to_o testify_v how_o little_a such_o contumely_n and_o contempt_n prevail_v with_o they_o choose_v rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o any_o other_o outward_a mark_n whereby_o the_o world_n may_v most_o easy_o discern_v always_o what_o they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n now_o whereas_o they_o which_o do_v all_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o one_o part_n be_v that_o the_o zeal_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n they_o admire_v too_o much_o and_o over-superstitious_o adore_v the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o cross_n if_o you_o ask_v what_o with_o that_o mislike_v they_o shall_v do_v we_o be_v here_o advise_v to_o cure_v one_o contrary_a by_o another_o which_o art_n or_o method_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o current_a as_o they_o imagine_v for_o if_o as_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o most_o part_n show_v it_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o reformation_n when_o thing_n be_v faulty_a shall_v be_v to_o settle_v the_o church_n in_o the_o contrary_a it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o beware_v of_o this_o rule_n because_o see_v vice_n have_v not_o only_a virtue_n but_o other_o vice_n also_o in_o nature_n opposite_a unto_o they_o it_o may_v be_v dangerous_a in_o these_o case_n to_o seek_v but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v contrary_a to_o present_v evil_n for_o in_o sore_n and_o sickness_n of_o the_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o measure_v good_a by_o distance_n from_o evil_n because_o one_o vice_n may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o another_o then_o either_o of_o they_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o hold_v the_o mean_a between_o they_o both_o liberality_n and_o covetousness_n the_o one_o a_o virtue_n and_o the_o other_o a_o vice_n be_v not_o so_o contrary_a as_o the_o vice_n of_o covetousness_n and_o prodigality_n religion_n and_o superstition_n have_v more_o affiance_n though_o the_o one_o be_v light_n and_o the_o other_o darkness_n then_o superstition_n and_o profaneness_n which_o both_o be_v vicious_a extremity_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o come_v also_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o mean_a which_o be_v virtue_n seem_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o each_o extreme_a a_o extremity_n the_o liberal_a heart_a man_n be_v by_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o prodigal_n miserable_a and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o miserable_a lavish_a impiety_n for_o the_o most_o part_n upbraid_v religion_n as_o superstitious_a which_o superstition_n often_o accuse_v as_o impious_a both_o so_o conceive_v thereof_o because_o it_o do_v seem_v more_o to_o participate_v each_o extreme_a then_o one_o extreme_a do_v another_o and_o be_v by_o consequent_a less_o contrary_a to_o either_o of_o they_o than_o they_o mutual_o between_o themselves_o now_o if_o he_o that_o seek_v to_o reform_v covetousness_n or_o superstition_n shall_v but_o labour_v to_o induce_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v but_o to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o lime_n into_o coaldust_n so_o that_o their_o course_n which_o will_v remedy_v the_o superstitious_a abuse_n of_o thing_n profitable_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o still_o to_o abolish_v utter_o the_o use_n thereof_o because_o not_o use_v at_o all_o be_v most_o opposite_a to_o ill_o use_v but_o rather_o if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o a_o right_n perfect_a and_o religious_a usage_n which_o albeit_o less_o contrary_n to_o the_o present_a sore_n be_v notwithstanding_o the_o better_a and_o by_o many_o degree_n the_o sound_a way_n of_o recovery_n and_o unto_o this_o effect_n that_o very_a precedent_n itself_o which_o they_o propose_v may_v be_v best_a follow_v for_o as_o the_o father_n when_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o utter_a contempt_n do_v not_o superstitious_o adore_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o declare_v that_o they_o so_o esteem_v it_o as_o be_v meet_v in_o like_a manner_n where_o we_o find_v the_o cross_n to_o have_v that_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o as_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o that_o estimation_n which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v and_o in_o that_o use_n which_o it_o have_v of_o old_a without_o offence_n as_o by_o take_v it_o clean_o away_o so_o seem_v follower_n of_o their_o example_n which_o cure_n wilful_o by_o abscission_n that_o which_o they_o may_v both_o preserve_v and_o heal_v touch_v therefore_o the_o sign_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n we_o no_o way_n find_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o relinquish_v it_o neither_o because_o the_o first_o inventor_n thereof_o be_v but_o mortal_a man_n nor_o
for_o such_o their_o particular_a invocation_n and_o benediction_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v profess_v truth_n of_o religion_n will_v easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o fruit._n no_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o benefit_n but_o sure_o great_a cause_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o deep_a neglect_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n almost_o with_o all_o they_o to_o who_o by_o tight_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o same_o belong_v let_v they_o not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a their_o small_a regard_n hereunto_o have_v do_v harm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o strength_n error_n rash_o utter_v in_o disgrace_n of_o good_a thing_n may_v peradventure_o be_v sponge_v out_o when_o the_o print_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v grow_v through_o neglect_n will_v remain_v behind_o thus_o much_o therefore_o general_o speak_v may_v serve_v for_o answer_v unto_o their_o demand_n that_o require_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o earnest_o they_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o how_o direct_o although_o untrue_o for_o so_o they_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o seigned_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v see_v that_o no_o one_o title_n thereof_o can_v be_v once_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v scripture_n 3._o and_o again_o see_v that_o how_o free_a soever_o it_o be_v now_o from_o abuse_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o present_a it_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o be_v find_v at_o the_o length_n no_o such_o profitable_a ceremony_n as_o the_o whole_a silly_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v through_o want_n of_o experience_n imagine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v also_o beside_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v show_v towards_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o let_v their_o plough_n stand_v still_o and_o with_o increble_a wearisome_a toil_n of_o their_o feeble_a body_n to_o wander_v over_o mountain_n and_o through_o wood_n it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o little_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a half_a score_n of_o mile_n for_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n rather_o than_o they_o be_v purchase_v it_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o so_o intolerable_a pain_n there_o be_v they_o say_v in_o confirmation_n beside_o this_o three_o terrible_a point_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o suppose_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o baptism_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o therefore_o saint_n luke_n which_o say_v they_o do_v be_v much_o deceive_v but_o far_a also_o we_o thereby_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n 17._o belike_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraft_v by_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o apostolic_a example_n must_v needs_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o high_a point_n of_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o tie_v confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n give_v to_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o confirmation_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o velvet_n coat_n be_v of_o more_o price_n than_o a_o linen_n coyf_n know_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a garment_n the_o other_o a_o ornament_n which_o only_a sergeant_n at_o law_n do_v wear_v final_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o peril_n the_o last_o and_o the_o weighty_a hazard_n be_v where_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n may_v receive_v strength_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o speech_n as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n do_v both_o way_n dangerous_o wind_v partly_o because_o it_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a no_o more_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o himself_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n by_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n strength_n in_o this_o matter_n 24._o a_o word_n so_o apt_a to_o spread_v infection_n we_o maintain_v with_o popish_a evangelist_n a_o old_a forlorn_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 22._o and_o augment_v upon_o they_o afterward_o a_o distinction_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o christian_a man_n by_o degree_n 8._o plant_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o by_o baptism_n after_o cherish_v water_v and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n strengthen_v as_o by_o other_o virtuous_a office_n which_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v even_o so_o by_o this_o very_a special_a benediction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 67._o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ._n do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v if_o our_o body_n do_v not_o daily_o waste_v food_n to_o restore_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v serve_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v daily_o so_o much_o hinder_v and_o impair_v after_o baptism_n in_o that_o life_n therefore_o where_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n can_v decay_v our_o soul_n shall_v as_o little_o require_v this_o sacrament_n as_o our_o body_n corporal_a nourishment_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o warfare_n last_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o diminution_n and_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n in_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n will_v remain_v forceable_a 1â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o life_n be_v therefore_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o their_o end_n they_o which_o by_o baptism_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o attain_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n have_v here_o their_o nourishment_n and_o food_n prescribe_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o they_o such_o as_o will_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o diet_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o can_v live_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o so_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v by_o grace_n what_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o own_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n we_o see_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v in_o christ_n be_v christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v not_o by_o surmise_a imagination_n but_o true_o even_o so_o true_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o perceive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o present_v the_o very_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o as_o the_o food_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v exceed_o fear_v lest_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v account_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o of_o a_o shadow_n destitute_a empty_a and_o void_a of_o christ._n but_o see_v that_o by_o open_v the_o several_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v they_o be_v grow_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v on_o all_o side_n at_o the_o length_n to_o a_o general_a agreement_n concern_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v material_a namely_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o
life_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o world_n continue_v still_o distract_v and_o rend_v with_o so_o manifold_a contention_n when_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o controversy_n save_v only_o about_o the_o subject_n where_o christ_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o point_n no_o side_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o christ_n presence_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a issue_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n rest_v doubtful_a but_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v christ_n be_v whole_a within_o man_n only_o or_o else_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o external_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a consecrate_a element_n themselves_o which_o opinion_n they_o that_o defend_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o consubstantiate_v and_o incorporate_v christ_n with_o element_n sacramental_a or_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o change_v their_o substance_n into_o he_o and_o so_o the_o one_o to_o hold_v he_o real_o but_o invisible_o mould_v up_o with_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n the_o other_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o only_a visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n whereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o room_n all_o thing_n consider_v and_o compare_v with_o that_o success_n which_o truth_n have_v hitherto_o have_v by_o so_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o error_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o less_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n themselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o inquisitive_a yea_o in_o other_o case_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o less_o difficulty_n always_o apt_a to_o move_v question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n be_v utter_v they_o receive_v with_o gladness_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v no_o show_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o dark_a to_o they_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v when_o that_o which_o we_o infinite_o long_v for_o present_v itself_o above_o and_o beside_o expectation_n curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n do_v hinder_v they_o abate_v they_o quench_v such_o inflame_a motion_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o divine_a grace_n use_v to_o raise_v when_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n therefore_o feel_v present_a joy_n be_v always_o marvellous_a unwilling_a to_o admit_v any_o other_o cogitation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n cast_v off_o those_o dispute_n whereunto_o the_o intellectual_a part_n at_o other_o time_n easy_o draw_v a_o manifest_a effect_n whereof_o may_v be_v note_v if_o we_o compare_v with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o have_v go_v after_o he_o to_o capernaum_n these_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o find_v he_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o by_o ship_n be_v arrive_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whither_o they_o know_v that_o by_o ship_n he_o come_v not_o and_o by_o land_n the_o journey_n be_v long_o than_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o can_v have_v to_o travel_v as_o they_o wonder_v so_o they_o ask_v also_o 6.25_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o far_o more_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n move_v no_o question_n but_o rejoice_v great_o in_o that_o they_o see_v for_o why_o the_o one_o sort_n behold_v only_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a but_o yet_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o rapt_v therewith_o through_o any_o great_a extraordinary_a gladness_n the_o other_o when_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o see_v the_o wellspring_n of_o their_o own_o everlasting_a felicity_n the_o one_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o dispute_v the_o other_o dispute_v not_o because_o they_o enjoy_v if_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o do_v so_o much_o move_v judge_v what_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a presentation_n of_o christ_n not_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o within_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bate_n force_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o through_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n which_o offer_v they_o up_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v make_v they_o still_o effectual_a thereunto_o final_o that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v life_n in_o particular_a by_o be_v particular_o receive_v thus_o much_o they_o know_v although_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o perfect_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o issue_v the_o same_o will_v come_v till_o at_o the_o length_n be_v assemble_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n only_o that_o moses_n appoint_v when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n first_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o all_o generation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o choose_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o element_n make_v for_o ever_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a benediction_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o first_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o to_o whosoever_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o do_v due_o administer_v the_o same_o those_o mystery_n shall_v serve_v as_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n possible_a that_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v present_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o not_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a admiration_n at_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o sea_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o wade_v in_o and_o we_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o our_o curious_a and_o subtle_a wit_n if_o we_o doubt_v what_o those_o admirable_a word_n may_v import_v let_v he_o be_v our_o teacher_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v himself_o a_o schoolmaster_n let_v our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v his_o interpreter_n content_v we_o ourselves_o with_o his_o explication_n my_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n my_o blood_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o expedite_a clear_a and_o easy_a then_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v our_o life_n because_o through_o he_o we_o obtain_v life_n so_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o they_o which_o they_o be_v term_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v cause_n instrumental_a upon_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ensue_v for_o that_o which_o produce_v any_o certain_a effect_n be_v not_o vain_o nor_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v that_o very_a effect_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v every_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n quicken_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v effect_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n out_o of_o which_o this_o life_n flow_v so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o that_o very_a subject_n whereunto_o they_o minister_v life_n not_o only_o by_o effect_n or_o operation_n even_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o plant_n beast_n man_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o quicken_v but_o also_o by_o a_o far_o more_o divine_a and_o
which_o labyrinth_n as_o the_o other_o sort_n do_v just_o shun_v so_o the_o way_n which_o they_o take_v to_o the_o same_o inâ—_n be_v somewhat_o more_o short_a but_o no_o whit_n more_o certain_a for_o through_o god_n omnipotent_a power_n they_o imagine_v that_o transubstantiation_n follow_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n and_o upon_o transubstantiation_n the_o participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o only_a shape_n of_o sacramental_a element_n so_o that_o they_o all_o three_o do_v plead_v god_n omnipotency_n sacramentary_n to_o that_o alteration_n which_o the_o rest_n confess_v he_o accomplish_v the_o patron_n of_o transubstantiation_n over_o and_o beside_o that_o to_o the_o change_n of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o the_o follower_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o the_o knead_n of_o both_o substance_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o lump_n touch_v the_o sentence_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o cause_n first_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o know_v that_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sacrament_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n they_o use_v oftentimes_o the_o same_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o true_o the_o substance_n of_o man_n as_o of_o god_n because_o here_o we_o receive_v christ_n and_o those_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man._n so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o be_v neither_o can_v the_o sacrament_n have_v any_o such_o meaning_n as_o we_o all_o confess_v it_o have_v thus_o 40._o tertullian_n thus_o 1._o irenaeus_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d theodoret_n dispute_v again_o as_o evident_a it_o be_v how_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v personal_o there_o present_a yea_o present_a whole_a albeit_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n be_v corporal_o absent_a from_o thence_o that_o 7._o christ_n assist_v this_o heavenly_a banquet_n with_o his_o personal_a and_o true_a presence_n pasch._n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n add_v to_o the_o natural_a substance_n thereof_o supernatural_a efficacy_n which_o â—_o addition_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o consecrate_a element_n change_v they_o and_o make_v they_o that_o unto_o we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v thereby_o make_v such_o instrument_n as_o 8._o mystical_o yet_o true_o invisible_o yet_o real_o work_v our_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n as_o god_n our_o participation_n also_o in_o the_o fruit_n grace_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n whereupon_o there_o ensue_v a_o kind_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o we_o a_o true_a 14._o change_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o alteration_n from_o death_n to_o life_n in_o a_o word_n it_o appear_v not_o that_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n any_o one_o do_v ever_o conceive_v or_o imagine_v other_o then_o only_a a_o mystical_a participation_n of_o christ_n both_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v their_o speech_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o that_o a_o man_n can_v thereby_o in_o conscience_n assure_v himself_o it_o be_v their_o meaning_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n either_o of_o a_o corporal_a consubstantiation_n of_o christ_n with_o those_o sanctify_a and_o bless_a element_n before_o we_o receive_v they_o or_o of_o the_o like_a transubstantiation_n of_o they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n which_o both_o to_o our_o mystical_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v so_o unnecessary_a that_o the_o father_n who_o plain_o hold_v but_o this_o mystical_a communion_n can_v easy_o be_v think_v to_o have_v mean_v any_o other_o change_n of_o sacramental_a element_n then_o that_o which_o the_o same_o spiritual_a communion_n do_v require_v they_o to_o hold_v these_o thing_n consider_v how_o shall_v that_o mind_n which_o love_v truth_n and_o seek_v comfort_n out_o of_o holy_a mystery_n have_v not_o perhaps_o the_o leisure_n perhaps_o nor_o the_o wit_n nor_o capacity_n to_o tread_v out_o so_o endless_a maze_n as_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o this_o cause_n have_v lead_v man_n into_o how_o shall_v a_o virtuous_o dispose_v mind_n better_a resolve_n with_o itself_o then_o thus_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n argue_v obscurity_n in_o those_o thing_n whereabout_o they_o differ_v but_o that_o which_o all_o part_n receive_v for_o truth_n that_o which_o every_o one_o have_v sift_v be_v by_o no_o one_o deny_v or_o doubt_v of_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o infallible_a certain_o whereas_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o three_o exposition_n make_v of_o this_o be_v my_o body_n the_o first_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o before_o participation_n real_o and_o true_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o coexistence_n which_o my_o omnipotent_a body_n have_v with_o the_o sanctify_a element_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v the_o lutheran_n interpretation_n the_o second_o this_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o before_o participation_n the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a substance_n of_o my_o body_n by_o force_n of_o that_o deity_n which_o with_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n abolish_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o substitute_v in_o the_o place_n thereof_o my_o body_n which_o be_v the_o popish_a construction_n the_o last_o this_o hallow_a food_n through_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a power_n be_v in_o verity_n and_o truth_n unto_o faithful_a receiver_n instrumental_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o mystical_a participation_n whereby_o as_o i_o make_v myself_o whole_o they_o so_o i_o give_v they_o in_o hand_n a_o actual_a possession_n of_o all_o such_o save_a grace_n as_o my_o sacrifice_v body_n can_v yield_v and_o as_o their_o soul_n do_v present_o need_v this_o be_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o my_o body_n of_o these_o three_o rehearse_v interpretation_n the_o last_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o rest_n do_v all_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v most_o true_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v on_o all_o side_n confess_v to_o enforce_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o think_v necessary_a nothing_o but_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a for_o every_o christian_a man_n to_o believe_v concern_v the_o use_n and_o force_v of_o this_o sacrament_n final_o nothing_o but_o that_o wherewith_o the_o write_n of_o all_o antiquity_n be_v consonant_n and_o all_o christian_a confession_n agreeable_a and_o as_o truth_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v by_o no_o kind_n of_o truth_n gainsay_v so_o the_o mind_n which_o rest_v itself_o on_o this_o it_o never_o trouble_v with_o those_o perplexity_n which_o the_o other_o do_v both_o find_v by_o mean_n of_o so_o great_a contradiction_n between_o their_o opinion_n and_o true_a principle_n of_o reason_n ground_v upon_o experience_n nature_n and_o sense_n which_o albeit_o with_o boisterous_a courage_n and_o breath_n they_o seem_v oftentimes_o to_o blow_v away_o yet_o whoso_o observe_v how_o again_o they_o labour_v and_o sweat_v by_o subtlety_n of_o wit_n to_o make_v some_o show_n of_o agreement_n between_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n and_o the_o general_a edict_n of_o nature_n must_v needs_o perceive_v they_o struggle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o can_v full_o master_v beside_o since_o of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o themselves_o their_o discourse_n be_v hungry_a and_o unpleasant_a full_a of_o tedious_a and_o irksome_a labour_n heartless_a and_o hitherto_o without_o fruit_n on_o the_o other_o side_n read_v we_o they_o or_o hear_v we_o other_o be_v they_o of_o our_o own_o or_o of_o ancient_a time_n to_o what_o part_n soever_o they_o be_v think_v to_o incline_v touch_v that_o whereof_o there_o be_v controversy_n yet_o in_o this_o where_o they_o all_o speak_v but_o one_o thing_n their_o discourse_n be_v heavenly_a their_o word_n sweet_a as_o the_o honeycomb_n their_o tongue_n melodious_o tune_v instrument_n their_o sentence_n mere_a consolation_n and_o joy_n be_v we_o not_o hereby_o almost_o even_o with_o voice_n from_o heaven_n admonish_v which_o we_o may_v safely_a cleave_v unto_o he_o which_o have_v say_v of_o the_o one_o sacrament_n wash_v and_o be_v clean_a have_v say_v concern_v the_o other_o likewise_o eat_v and_o live_v if_o therefore_o without_o any_o such_o particular_a and_o solemn_a warrant_n as_o this_o be_v that_o poor_a distress_a woman_n come_v unto_o christ_n for_o health_n can_v so_o constant_o resolve_v herself_o may_v i_o but_o touch_v the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n i_o shall_v be_v whole_a what_o move_v we_o to_o argue_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o life_n shall_v come_v by_o bread_n our_o duty_n be_v here_o but_o to_o take_v what_o be_v offer_v and_o most_o assure_o to_o rest_v persuade_v of_o this_o that_o can_v we_o but_o eat_v we_o be_v safe_a when_o i_o behold_v with_o
define_v not_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n essential_o be_v but_o by_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v their_o own_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v part_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n part_v likewise_o of_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a their_o degree_n and_o difference_n no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o certain_a account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contention_n and_o variance_n 10._o but_o it_o blemish_v somewhat_o the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n or_o breach_n of_o concord_n her_o manifold_a variety_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o her_o strife_n and_o contention_n many_o time_n and_o that_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n yea_o her_o schism_n faction_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a sound_a and_o sick_a remain_v both_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o long_o as_o both_o part_n retain_v by_o outward_a profession_n that_o vital_a substance_n of_o truth_n which_o make_v christian_a religion_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n give_v no_o crecit_fw-la to_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o derision_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v sheep_n yet_o in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n privilege_v above_o the_o church_n that_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v perish_v number_n in_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o to_o eternal_a life_n our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o thing_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n although_o from_o the_o church_n they_o separate_v not_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v sundry_a grievous_a storm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n profess_v christ_n both_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n divide_v about_o christ._n during_o which_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n albeit_o each_o part_n do_v justify_v itself_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n between_o they_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a and_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v alone_o 19_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o profession_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a when_o they_o afterward_o take_v occasion_n to_o oppugn_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o pronounce_v they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n heretic_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o heresy_n have_v extend_v both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o part_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v without_o peradventure_o great_a 14._o god_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n have_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o where_o be_v know_v or_o profess_v but_o only_o within_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o profess_v this_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o clear_v simple_o from_o all_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n which_o make_v separation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o our_o happiness_n idolatry_n sever_v of_o old_a the_o israelite_n iniquity_n those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a seed_n which_o god_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o contain_v both_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o he_o yet_o must_v be_v repute_v he_o by_o we_o that_o know_v not_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o they_o who_o apparent_a wickedness_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o god_n abhor_v they_o for_o to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v mean_v those_o parable_n 47._o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v concern_v mixture_n of_o vice_n with_o virtue_n light_a with_o darkness_n truth_n with_o error_n as_o well_o and_o open_o know_v and_o see_v as_o a_o cunning_o cloak_v mixture_n that_o which_o separate_v therefore_o utter_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o clean_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a apostasy_n direct_a denial_n utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o different_a from_o infidelity_n heretic_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o fail_v schismatic_n as_o touch_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o or_o the_o duty_n wherein_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n loose_v licentious_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o touch_v their_o several_a offence_n or_o crime_n have_v all_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o they_o violate_v the_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o transgress_v this_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v leave_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v simple_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n whereof_o they_o continue_v build_v notwithstanding_o these_o breach_n whereby_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o top_n asunder_o now_o because_o for_o redress_v of_o profess_a error_n and_o open_a schism_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o church_n care_n that_o all_o may_v in_o outward_a conformity_n be_v one_o as_o the_o laudable_a polity_n of_o former_a age_n even_o so_o our_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v establish_v divers_a law_n the_o moderate_a severity_n whereof_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o stay_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o reclaim_v such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v lead_v awry_o but_o see_v that_o the_o office_n which_o law_n require_v be_v always_o definite_a and_o when_o that_o they_o require_v be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o far_o whereupon_o sundry_a ill-affected_a person_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o danger_n of_o law_n pretend_v obedience_n albeit_o inward_o they_o carry_v still_o the_o same_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v before_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v for_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n etc._n here_o determine_v that_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v punish_v unless_o they_o communicate_v such_o if_o they_o offer_v to_o obey_v law_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o admit_v without_o probation_n before_o have_v of_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v no_o time_n how_o long_o this_o suppose_a probation_n must_v continue_v again_o they_o nominate_v no_o certain_a judgement_n the_o verdict_n whereof_o shall_v approve_v man_n behaviour_n to_o be_v gospel-like_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a whereas_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o dissembler_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o law_n and_o polity_n as_o yet_o have_v do_v they_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n more_o easy_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o duty_n which_o in_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o near_o because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o
testify_v the_o care_n which_o the_o church_n have_v to_o comfort_v the_o live_n and_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o all_o have_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o signification_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v mourn_a be_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n convenient_a as_o in_o truth_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o do_v approve_v lamentation_n make_v unto_o this_o end_n the_o jew_n by_o our_o saviour_n tear_n therefore_o gather_v in_o this_o case_n that_o his_o love_n towards_o lazatus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o that_o as_o mourn_v at_o such_o time_n be_v fit_a 11.36_o so_o likewise_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o attire_n suitable_a to_o a_o sorrowful_a affection_n and_o convenient_a for_o mourner_n to_o wear_v 30._o how_o plain_o do_v david_n example_n show_v who_o be_v in_o heaviness_n go_v up_o to_o the_o mount_n with_o his_o head_n cover_v and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v with_o he_o in_o like_a sort_n white_a garment_n be_v fit_a to_o use_v at_o marriage_n feast_n and_o such_o other_o time_n of_o joy_n whereunto_o solomon_n allude_v when_o he_o require_v continual_a cheerfulness_n of_o mind_n speak_v in_o this_o sort_n let_v thy_o garment_n be_v always_o white_a â—_o what_o do_v hinder_v the_o contrary_a from_o be_v now_o as_o convenient_a in_o grief_n as_o this_o heretofore_o in_o gladness_n have_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n they_o say_v it_o be_v hypocritical_a to_o pretend_v it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v to_o provoke_v it_o by_o wear_v such_o attire_n be_v dangerous_a nay_o if_o there_o be_v to_o show_v it_o be_v natural_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o sign_n be_v meet_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v especial_o since_o it_o do_v not_o come_v oftentimes_o to_o pass_v that_o man_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v their_o mourn_a gown_n pull_v off_o their_o back_n for_o fear_v of_o kill_v themselves_o with_o sorrow_n that_o way_n nourish_v the_o honour_n general_o due_a unto_o all_o man_n make_v a_o decent_a inter_v of_o they_o to_o be_v convenient_a even_o for_o very_a humanity_n sake_n and_o therefore_o 1â—_n so_o much_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o widow_n son_n the_o carrying_z of_o he_o forth_o upon_o a_o bier_n and_o the_o accompany_v of_o he_o to_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v use_v even_o among_o infidel_n all_o man_n account_v it_o a_o very_a extreme_a destitution_n not_o to_o have_v at_o the_o least_o this_o honour_n do_v they_o some_o man_n estate_n may_v require_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o according_a as_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o he_o die_v do_v afford_v and_o unto_o this_o appertain_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o jew_n 2d_o to_o embalm_v the_o corpse_n with_o sweet_a odour_n and_o to_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o certain_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o man_n it_o have_v be_v judge_v fit_a to_o commend_v they_o unto_o the_o world_n at_o their_o death_n 19_o among_o the_o heathen_a in_o funeral_n oration_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o sacred_a poem_n and_o why_o not_o in_o funeral_n sermon_n also_o among_o christian_n â—s_v it_o suffice_v that_o the_o know_a benefit_n hereof_o do_v countervail_v million_o of_o such_o inconvenience_n as_o be_v therein_o surmise_v although_o they_o be_v not_o surmise_v only_o but_o find_v therein_o the_o life_n and_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n let_v it_o not_o seem_v odious_a in_o our_o eye_n if_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o speak_v of_o then_o especial_o when_o the_o present_a occasion_n do_v make_v man_n mind_n the_o more_o capable_a of_o such_o speech_n the_o care_n no_o doubt_n of_o the_o live_n both_o to_o live_v and_o to_o die_v well_o must_v needs_o be_v somewhat_o increase_v when_o they_o know_v that_o their_o departure_n shall_v not_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o silence_n but_o the_o ear_n of_o many_o be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o moreover_o when_o they_o hear_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o their_o brethren_n in_o their_o last_o need_n beside_o the_o praise_n which_o they_o give_v to_o god_n and_o the_o joy_n which_o they_o have_v of_o shall_v have_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o saint_n be_v not_o their_o hope_n also_o much_o confirm_v against_o the_o day_n of_o their_o own_o dissolution_n again_o the_o sound_n of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o so_o pass_v the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o loose_a and_o dissolute_a in_o life_n but_o it_o cause_v they_o one_o time_n or_o other_o to_o wish_v o_o that_o i_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o my_o end_n may_v be_v like_o this_o thus_o much_o peculiar_a good_a there_o do_v grow_v at_o those_o time_n by_o speech_n concern_v the_o dead_a beside_o the_o benefit_n of_o public_a instruction_n common_a unto_o funeral_n with_o other_o sermon_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o mind_n be_v through_o natural_a affection_n pensive_a in_o such_o case_n no_o man_n can_v just_o mislike_v the_o custom_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o end_v their_o burial_n with_o funeral_n banquet_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speak_v concern_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o a_o grievous_a manner_n of_o destruction_n say_v 7._o that_o man_n shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o cup_n of_o consolation_n to_o drink_v for_o their_o father_n or_o for_o their_o mother_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o with_o they_o as_o in_o peaceable_a time_n with_o other_o who_o bring_v their_o ancestor_n unto_o the_o grave_a with_o weep_a eye_n have_v notwithstanding_o mean_n wherewith_o to_o be_v recomforted_n 11._o give_v wine_n say_v solomon_n unto_o they_o that_o have_v grief_n of_o heart_n sure_o he_o that_o minister_v unto_o they_o comfortable_a speech_n do_v much_o more_o than_o give_v they_o wine_n but_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o other_o about_o this_o duty_n of_o christian_a burial_n be_v a_o outward_a testification_n of_o the_o hope_n which_o we_o have_v touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a for_o which_o purpose_n let_v any_o man_n of_o reasonable_a judgement_n examine_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o convenient_a for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o dumb_a show_n to_o bring_v a_o corpse_n to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n there_o to_o leave_v it_o cover_v with_o earth_n and_o so_o end_n or_o else_o to_o have_v the_o exequy_n devout_o perform_v with_o solemn_a recital_n of_o such_o lecture_n psalm_n and_o prayer_n as_o be_v purposely_o frame_v for_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o man_n mind_n unto_o a_o careful_a consideration_n of_o their_o estate_n both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v object_v that_o neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v use_v any_o form_n of_o service_n in_o burial_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o therefore_o that_o this_o order_n be_v take_v up_o without_o any_o good_a example_n or_o precedent_n follow_v therein_o first_o while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o do_v use_v at_o burial_n be_v set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v not_o any_o where_o of_o purpose_n deliver_v the_o whole_a manner_n and_o form_n thereof_o but_o touch_v only_o sometime_o one_o thing_n and_o sometime_o another_o which_o be_v in_o use_n as_o special_a occasion_n require_v any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v either_o mention_v or_o insinuate_v again_o if_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v usual_a among_o they_o have_v christ_n so_o deprive_v his_o church_n of_o judgement_n that_o what_o rite_n and_o order_n soever_o the_o latter_a age_n thereof_o have_v devise_v the_o same_o must_v needs_o be_v inconvenient_a furthermore_o that_o the_o jew_n before_o our_o saviour_n come_n have_v any_o such_o form_n of_o service_n although_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o affirm_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o there_o deny_v for_o the_o forbid_v of_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o burial_n let_v not_o but_o that_o other_o may_v discharge_v that_o duty_n see_v all_o be_v not_o priest_n which_o have_v room_n of_o public_a function_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n of_o service_n thus_o much_o there_o be_v to_o make_v the_o contrary_a more_o probable_a the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n have_v as_o appear_v be_v their_o form_n of_o funeral_n prayer_n and_o in_o certain_a of_o their_o funeral_n sermon_n publish_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o affect_v towards_o christian_n as_o to_o borrow_v that_o order_n from_o we_o beside_o that_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v such_o as_o both_o in_o
refer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o title_n especial_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o minister_n function_n infringe_v all_o ordination_n make_v except_o they_o which_o receive_v order_n be_v first_o entitle_v to_o a_o competent_a ecclesiastical_a benefice_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_o strange_a except_o beside_o their_o present_a title_n to_o some_o such_o benefice_n they_o have_v likewise_o some_o other_o title_n of_o annual_a rent_n or_o pension_n whereby_o they_o may_v he_o relieve_v in_o case_n through_o infirmity_n sickness_n or_o other_o lawful_a impediment_n they_o grow_v unable_a to_o execute_v their_o ecclesiastical_a function_n so_o that_o every_o man_n lawful_o ordain_v must_v bring_v a_o bow_n which_o have_v two_o string_n a_o title_n of_o present_a right_n and_o another_o to_o provide_v for_o future_a possibility_n or_o chance_n into_o these_o absurdity_n and_o folly_n they_o slide_v by_o mis-conceiving_a the_o true_a purpose_n of_o certain_a canon_n which_o indeed_o have_v forbid_v to_o ordain_v a_o minister_n without_o a_o title_n not_o that_o simple_o it_o be_v unlawful_a so_o to_o ordain_v but_o because_o it_o may_v grow_v to_o a_o inconvenience_n if_o the_o church_n do_v not_o somewhat_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n for_o see_v they_o which_o have_v once_o receive_v ordination_n can_v again_o return_v into_o the_o world_n it_o behove_v they_o which_o ordain_v to_o foresee_v how_o such_o shall_v be_v afterward_o able_a to_o live_v lest_o their_o poverty_n and_o destitution_n shall_v redound_v to_o the_o disgrace_n and_o discredit_v of_o their_o call_v which_o evil_o prevent_v those_o very_a law_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n forbid_v do_v express_o admit_v ordination_n to_o be_v make_v at_o large_a and_o without_o title_n namely_o if_o the_o party_n so_o ordain_v have_v of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o life_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n which_o give_v he_o order_n will_v find_v he_o competent_a allowance_n till_o some_o place_n of_o ministration_n from_o whence_o his_o maintenance_n may_v arise_v be_v provide_v for_o he_o or_o if_o any_o other_o fit_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n be_v have_v against_o the_o danger_n before_o mention_v absolute_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o force_n do_v make_v ordination_n at_o large_a unlawful_a and_o as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n do_v stand_v they_o be_v most_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v any_o conscience_n in_o man_n â—ouching_v that_o which_o they_o write_v or_o speak_v let_v they_o consider_v as_o well_o what_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v now_o suffer_v as_o what_o the_o ordinance_n of_o former_a age_n do_v appoint_v as_o well_o the_o weight_n of_o those_o cause_n for_o which_o our_o affair_n have_v alter_v as_o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n whereof_o our_o father_n and_o predecessor_n do_v sometime_o strict_o and_o severe_o keep_v that_o which_o for_o we_o to_o observe_v now_o be_v neither_o meet_v nor_o always_o possible_a in_o this_o our_o present_a cause_n and_o controversy_n whether_o any_o not_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o a_o benefice_n may_v be_v lawful_o ordain_v a_o minister_n be_v it_o not_o manifest_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n that_o whereas_o the_o name_n of_o a_o benefice_n do_v signify_v some_o stand_a ecclesiastical_a revenue_n take_v out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n and_o allot_v to_o a_o spiritual_a person_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o and_o enjoy_v it_o as_o his_o own_o for_o term_v of_o life_n unless_o his_o default_n cause_n deprivation_n the_o clergy_n for_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o benefice_n but_o only_o their_o canonical_a portion_n or_o monthly_o dividend_v allow_v they_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o quality_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o such_o gift_n oblation_n and_o tithe_n as_o the_o servour_n of_o christian_a piety_n do_v then_o yield_v yea_o that_o even_o when_o minister_n have_v their_o church_n and_o flock_n assign_v unto_o they_o in_o several_a yet_o for_o maintenance_n of_o life_n their_o former_a kind_n of_o allowance_n continue_v till_o such_o time_n as_o bishop_n and_o church_n cathedral_n be_v sufficient_o endow_v with_o land_n other_o presbyter_n enjoy_v in_o stead_n of_o their_o first_o benefice_n the_o tithe_n and_o profit_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n whole_a to_o themselves_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o so_o in_o other_o the_o like_a dominion_n where_o the_o tenure_n of_o land_n be_v altogether_o ground_v on_o military_a law_n and_o hold_v as_o in_o fee_n under_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o make_v head_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o voluntary_a election_n but_o bear_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o those_o whole_a and_o entire_a territory_n which_o territory_n their_o famous_a progenitour_n obtain_v by_o way_n of_o conquest_n retain_v what_o they_o will_v in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o divide_v the_o rest_n to_o other_o with_o reservation_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o capital_a interest_n the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o consequent_o the_o assign_v of_o either_o parish_n or_o benefice_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a without_o consent_n of_o such_o as_o be_v principal_a owner_n of_o land_n in_o which_o consideration_n for_o their_o more_o encouragement_n hereunto_o they_o which_o do_v so_o far_o benefit_v the_o church_n have_v by_o common_a consent_n grant_v as_o great_a equity_n and_o reason_n be_v a_o right_a for_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n till_o the_o world_n end_n to_o nominate_v in_o those_o benefice_n man_n who_o quality_n the_o bishop_n allow_v may_v admit_v they_o thereunto_o be_v it_o not_o manifest_a that_o from_o hence_o inevitable_o such_o inequality_n of_o parish_n have_v grow_v as_o cause_v some_o through_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o have_v refort_n unto_o one_o church_n to_o be_v more_o than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v welld_v and_o some_o to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n by_o reason_n of_o chapel_n annex_v that_o they_o which_o be_v incumbent_n shall_v wrong_v the_o church_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o certain_a stipendary_n under_o they_o because_o where_o the_o crop_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o benefice_n be_v but_o one_o the_o title_n can_v be_v but_o one_o man_n be_v and_o yet_o the_o charge_n may_v require_v more_o not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o any_o other_o reason_n whereby_o it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o expedient_a it_o be_v and_o profitable_a for_o this_o church_n to_o admit_v ordination_n without_o title_n this_o little_a may_v suffice_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a their_o allegation_n against_o it_o be_v out_o of_o ancient_a canon_n how_o untrue_a their_o confident_a asseveration_n that_o only_o through_o negligence_n of_o popish_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o minister_n have_v prevail_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n against_o their_o canon_n and_o that_o with_o we_o it_o be_v express_o against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o own_o government_n when_o a_o minister_n do_v serve_v as_o a_o stipendiary_a curate_n which_o kind_n of_o service_n nevertheless_o the_o great_a rabbin_n of_o that_o part_n do_v altogether_o follow_v for_o howsoever_o they_o be_v loath_a peradventure_o to_o be_v name_v curate_n stipendary_n they_o be_v and_o the_o labour_n they_o bestow_v be_v in_o other_o man_n cure_n a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v yet_o unseemly_a for_o they_o to_o condemn_v which_o practice_n it_o i_o may_v here_o discover_v the_o like_a oversight_n throughout_o all_o their_o discourse_n make_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n pretend_a right_a to_o elect_v their_o minister_n before_o the_o bishop_n may_v lawful_o ordain_v but_o because_o we_o have_v otherwhere_o at_o large_a dispute_v of_o popular_a election_n and_o of_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n wherein_o be_v drown_v whatsoever_o the_o people_n under_o any_o pretence_n of_o colour_n may_v seem_v to_o challenge_v about_o admission_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o pastor_n that_o shall_v feed_v their_o soul_n i_o can_v see_v what_o one_o duty_n there_o be_v which_o always_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o ordination_n but_o only_a care_n of_o the_o party_n worthiness_n as_o well_o for_o integrity_n and_o virtue_n as_o knowledge_n yea_o for_o virtue_n more_o in_o as_o much_o as_o defect_n of_o knowledge_n may_v sundry_a way_n be_v supply_v but_o the_o scandal_n of_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v a_o deadly_a evil_n live_n 81._o the_o truth_n be_v that_o of_o all_o thing_n hitherto_o mention_v the_o great_a be_v that_o threefold_a blot_n or_o blemish_n of_o notable_a ignorance_n unconscionable_a absence_n from_o the_o cure_n whereof_o man_n have_v take_v charge_n and_o unsatiable_a hunt_n after_o spiritual_a preferment_n without_o either_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o the_o public_a good_a whereof_o to_o the_o end_n
for_o so_o many_o year_n approve_v and_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o a_o regiment_n neither_o appoint_v of_o god_n himself_o as_o they_o who_o favour_v it_o pretend_v nor_o till_o yesterday_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o man_n by_o the_o jew_n festus_n be_v much_o complain_v of_o as_o be_v a_o governor_n marvellous_a corrupt_v and_o almost_o intolerable_a such_o notwithstanding_o be_v they_o who_o come_v after_o he_o that_o man_n which_o think_v the_o public_a condition_n most_o afflict_v under_o festur_n begin_v to_o wish_v they_o have_v he_o again_o and_o to_o esteem_v he_o a_o ruler_n commendable_a great_a thing_n be_v hope_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o new_a precedent_n who_o reformation_n will_v bring_v in_o notwithstanding_o the_o time_n may_v come_v when_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n do_v now_o seem_v a_o yoke_n so_o heavy_a to_o bear_v will_v be_v long_v for_o again_o even_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o have_v it_o take_v from_o off_o their_o neck_n but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a providence_n we_o leave_v the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o event_n and_o come_v now_o to_o the_o question_n itself_o which_o be_v raise_v concern_v bishop_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v before_o hand_n set_v down_o what_o be_v mean_v when_o in_o this_o question_n we_o name_v a_o bishop_n bishop_n ii_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o bring_v from_o antiquity_n by_o way_n of_o defence_n in_o this_o cause_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v cast_v off_o as_o impertinent_a matter_n all_o be_v wipe_v away_o with_o a_o odd_a kind_n of_o shift_a answer_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o now_o be_v be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o be_v we_o therefore_o beseech_v all_o indifferent_a judge_n to_o weigh_v sincere_o with_o themselves_o how_o the_o case_n do_v stand_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o day_n a_o controversy_n whether_o kingly_a regiment_n be_v lawful_a or_o no_o peradventure_o in_o defence_n thereof_o the_o long_a continuance_n which_o it_o have_v have_v sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n may_v be_v allege_v mention_v perhaps_o may_v be_v make_v what_o king_n there_o be_v of_o old_a even_o in_o abraham_n time_n what_o sovereign_a prince_n both_o before_o and_o after_o suppose_v that_o herein_o some_o man_n purposely_o bend_v his_o wit_n against_o sovereignty_n shall_v think_v to_o elude_v all_o such_o allegation_n by_o make_v ample_a discovery_n through_o a_o number_n of_o particularity_n wherein_o the_o king_n that_o be_v do_v differ_v from_o those_o that_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v therefore_o in_o the_o end_n conclude_v that_o such_o ancient_a example_n be_v no_o convenient_a proof_n of_o that_o royalty_n which_o be_v now_o in_o use_n sure_o for_o decision_n of_o truth_n in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o sever_v it_o from_o accidental_a property_n to_o make_v it_o clear_v that_o ancient_a and_o present_a regality_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o substance_n how_o great_a odds_o soever_o otherwise_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v between_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n whereas_o a_o question_n of_o late_o have_v grow_v whether_o ecclesiastical_a regiment_n by_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o no_o in_o which_o question_n they_o that_o hold_v the_o negative_a be_v press_v with_o that_o general_o receive_v order_n according_a whereunto_o the_o most_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v govern_v the_o same_o in_o every_o age_n as_o bishop_n see_v their_o manner_n be_v to_o reply_v that_o such_o bishop_n as_o those_o ancient_a be_v we_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o show_v that_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v now_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v be_v that_o one_o definition_n agree_v full_o and_o true_o as_o well_o to_o those_o elder_a as_o to_o these_o latter_a bishop_n sundry_a dissimilitude_n we_o grant_v there_o be_v which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o such_o that_o they_o cause_v any_o equivocation_n in_o the_o name_n whereby_o we_o shall_v think_v a_o bishop_n in_o those_o time_n to_o have_v have_v a_o clean_a other_o definition_n than_o do_v right_o agree_v unto_o bishop_n as_o they_o be_v now_o many_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o bishop_n which_o the_o time_n have_v change_v many_o a_o parsonage_n at_o this_o day_n be_v large_a than_o some_o ancient_a bishopric_n be_v many_o a_o ancient_a bishop_n poor_a than_o at_o this_o day_n sundry_a under_o they_o in_o degree_n the_o simple_a hereupon_o lack_v judgement_n and_o knowledge_n to_o discern_v between_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n which_o change_v not_o and_o these_o outward_a variable_a accident_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o a_o bishop_n heretofore_o and_o now_o be_v thing_n in_o their_o very_a nature_n so_o distinct_a that_o they_o can_v be_v judge_v the_o same_o yet_o to_o man_n that_o have_v any_o part_n of_o skill_n what_o more_o evident_a and_o plain_a in_o bishop_n than_o that_o augmentation_n or_o diminution_n in_o their_o precinct_n allowance_n privilege_n and_o such_o like_a do_v make_v a_o difference_n indeed_o but_o no_o essential_a difference_n between_o one_o bishop_n and_o another_o as_o for_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o use_v proper_o to_o term_v they_o bishop_n those_o thing_n whereby_o they_o essential_o differ_v from_o other_o pastor_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o natural_a definition_n of_o a_o bishop_n must_v contain_v what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v there_o more_o or_o less_o appliable_a unto_o bishop_n now_o than_o of_o old_a the_o name_n bishop_n have_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o 11._o grecian_n with_o who_o it_o signify_v one_o which_o have_v principal_a charge_n to_o guide_v and_o oversee_v other_o the_o same_o word_n in_o ecclesiastical_a write_n be_v apply_v unto_o church-governor_n at_o the_o first_o unto_o 1._o all_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o chief_a only_a grow_v in_o short_a time_n peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o signify_v such_o episcopal_a authority_n alone_o as_o the_o chief_a governor_n exercise_v over_o the_o rest_n for_o with_o all_o name_n this_o be_v usual_a that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v give_v have_v be_v sometime_o first_o observe_v therefore_o general_o 19_o thing_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v call_v again_o since_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o grow_v into_o general_a observation_n and_o do_v thereby_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o find_v name_n for_o they_o be_v those_o which_o be_v in_o many_o subject_n be_v thereby_o the_o easy_a the_o often_o and_o the_o more_o universal_o note_v it_o follow_v that_o name_v impose_v to_o signify_v common_a quality_n or_o operation_n be_v ancient_a than_o be_v the_o restraint_n of_o those_o name_n to_o note_v a_o excellency_n of_o such_o quality_n or_o operation_n in_o some_o one_o or_o few_o among_o other_o for_o example_n the_o name_n disciple_n be_v invent_v to_o signify_v general_o a_o learner_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o in_o that_o signification_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o when_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o appropriation_n those_o learner_n who_o be_v teach_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n term_v disciple_n by_o a_o excellency_n minister_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o name_n apostle_n the_o use_n whereof_o to_o signify_v a_o messenger_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o that_o use_n which_o restrain_v it_o unto_o messenger_n send_v concern_v evangelical_n affair_n yea_o this_o use_n more_o ancient_a than_o that_o whereby_o the_o same_o word_n be_v yet_o restrain_v far_o to_o signify_v only_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n himself_o immediate_o do_v send_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o title_n or_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n have_v be_v use_v of_o old_a to_o signify_v both_o a_o ecclesiastical_a overseer_n in_o general_n and_o more_o particular_o also_o a_o principal_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o latter_a restrain_a signification_n be_v not_o so_o ancient_a as_o the_o former_a be_v more_o common_a also_o yet_o because_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v always_o ancient_a than_o their_o name_n therefore_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o word_n do_v import_v be_v likewise_o ancient_a than_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o word_n be_v and_o consequent_o that_o power_n of_o chief_a ecclesiastical_a overseer_n which_o the_o term_n of_o a_o bishop_n import_v be_v before_o the_o restrain_a use_n of_o the_o name_n which_o do_v import_v it_o wherefore_o a_o lame_a and_o a_o impotent_a kind_n of_o reason_v it_o be_v when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o restrain_a name_n of_o a_o bishop_n do_v now_o signify_v because_o in_o their_o write_n
much_o concern_v that_o local_a compass_n which_o be_v ancient_o set_v out_o to_o bishop_n within_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereof_o we_o find_v that_o they_o do_v according_o exercise_v that_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o they_o have_v over_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n ix_o the_o first_o who_o we_o read_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o against_o the_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n be_v aerius_n and_o his_o follower_n aerius_n seek_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n aerius_n can_v not_o brook_v that_o eustathius_n be_v thereunto_o prefer_v before_o he_o whereas_o therefore_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a to_o rise_v to_o that_o greatness_n which_o his_o ambitious_a pride_n do_v affect_v his_o way_n of_o revenge_n be_v to_o try_v what_o wit_n be_v sharpen_v with_o envy_n and_o malice_n can_v do_v in_o raise_v a_o new_a seditious_a opinion_n that_o the_o superiority_n which_o bishop_n have_v deu_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o ordain_v and_o that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v not_o any_o way_n to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n haer_fw-mi for_o so_o do_v st._n augustin_n deliver_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n epiphanius_n not_o so_o plain_o nor_o so_o direct_o but_o after_o a_o more_o rhetorical_a sort_n his_o speech_n be_v rather_o furious_a than_o convenient_a for_o man_n to_o use_v what_o be_v say_v he_o a_o bishop_n more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n the_o one_o do_v differ_v from_o the_o other_o nothing_o for_o their_o order_n as_o one_o their_o honour_n one_o one_o their_o dignity_n a_o bishop_n impose_v his_o hand_n so_o do_v a_o presbyter_n a_o bishop_n baptize_v the_o like_a do_v a_o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o divine_a service_n a_o presbyter_n be_v the_o same_o the_o bishop_n sit_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o throne_n even_o the_o presbyter_n fit_v also_o a_o presbyter_n therefore_o do_v thus_o far_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n which_o a_o bishop_n do_v it_o be_v by_o aerius_n enforce_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v be_v we_o to_o think_v aerius_n have_v wrong_v in_o be_v judge_v a_o heretic_n for_o hold_v this_o opinion_n sure_o if_o heresy_n be_v a_o error_n false_o father_v upon_o scripture_n but_o indeed_o repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o council_n or_o in_o her_o contrary_a uniform_a practice_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n declare_v to_o be_v such_o and_o the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n in_o this_o point_n be_v a_o plain_a error_n of_o that_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o aerius_n so_o schismatical_o and_o stiff_o maintain_v it_o must_v even_o stand_v where_o epiphanius_n and_o augustin_n have_v place_v he_o a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v by_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o any_o conclusion_n draw_v erroneous_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o untrue_o thereon_o father_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n therefore_o be_v false_o collect_v out_o of_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v a_o error_n repugnant_a unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n his_o opinion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n his_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o this_o opinion_n be_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n under_o pretence_n of_o which_o sentence_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n at_o the_o first_o do_v not_o differ_v it_o be_v conclude_v by_o aerius_n that_o the_o church_n do_v ill_o in_o permit_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v the_o answer_n which_o epiphanius_n make_v unto_o some_o part_n of_o the_o proof_n by_o aerius_n allege_v be_v not_o great_o study_v or_o labour_v for_o through_o a_o contempt_n of_o so_o base_a a_o error_n for_o this_o himself_o do_v perceive_v and_o profess_v yield_v he_o thereof_o express_o this_o reason_n man_n that_o have_v wit_n do_v evident_o see_v that_o all_o this_o be_v mere_a foolishness_n 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o vain_a and_o ridiculous_a soever_o his_o opinion_n seem_v unto_o wise_a man_n with_o it_o aerius_n deceive_v many_o for_o which_o cause_n somewhat_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o in_o that_o very_a extemporal_a slightness_n which_o epiphanius_n there_o use_v albeit_o the_o answer_n make_v to_o aerius_n be_v likely_a in_o part_n but_o raw_a yet_o ought_v not_o hereby_o the_o truth_n to_o find_v any_o less_o favour_n than_o in_o other_o cause_n it_o do_v where_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o judge_v heresy_n to_o have_v the_o better_a because_o now_o and_o then_o it_o allege_v that_o for_o itself_o which_o defender_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o always_o so_o full_o answer_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v that_o aerius_n do_v bring_v nothing_o unanswerable_a the_o weak_a solution_n which_o the_o one_o do_v give_v be_v to_o we_o no_o prejudice_n against_o the_o cause_n as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o opposition_n be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n and_o validity_n do_v not_o aerius_n trow_v you_o deserve_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o new_a apollo_n mighty_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o word_n which_o can_v for_o maintenance_n of_o his_o cause_n bring_v forth_o so_o plain_o divine_a authority_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n that_o bishop_n ought_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n to_o differ_v from_o other_o presbyter_n for_o example_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o presbyter_n make_v timothy_n bishop_n be_v it_o not_o clear_a that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o differ_v from_o a_o presbyter_n by_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n again_o if_o a_o bishop_n may_v by_o order_n be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o presbyter_n will_v the_o apostle_n have_v give_v equal_a as_o he_o do_v unto_o presbyter_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n these_o be_v the_o invincible_a demonstration_n wherewith_o aerius_n do_v so_o fierce_o assault_v bishop_n but_o the_o sentence_n of_o aerius_n perhaps_o be_v only_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n have_v grow_v by_o the_o order_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o appoint_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v well_o let_v aerius_n then_o find_v the_o favour_n to_o have_v his_o sentence_n so_o construe_v yet_o his_o fault_n in_o condemn_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n his_o not_o submit_v himself_o unto_o that_o order_n the_o schism_n which_o he_o cause_v in_o the_o church_n about_o it_o who_o can_v excuse_v no_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n do_v even_o necessary_o ensue_v by_o force_n of_o the_o very_a opinion_n which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n do_v hold_v his_o conclusion_n be_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o proof_n those_o scripture-sentence_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o distinction_n or_o difference_n so_o that_o if_o between_o his_o conclusion_n and_o the_o proof_n whereby_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v the_o same_o there_o be_v any_o show_n of_o coherence_n at_o all_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n confess_v that_o when_o aerius_n do_v plead_v there_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n no_o difference_n between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o appoint_v nor_o but_o that_o it_o enforce_v on_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o not_o appoint_v nor_o allow_v that_o any_o such_o difference_n shall_v be_v make_v day_n x._o and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n be_v the_o enemy_n of_o government_n by_o bishop_n even_o at_o this_o present_a day_n they_o hold_v as_o aerius_n do_v that_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v obey_v a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o ordain_v that_o between_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v not_o any_o inequality_n or_o difference_n to_o be_v make_v that_o their_o order_n their_o authority_n their_o power_n ought_v to_o be_v one_o that_o it_o be_v but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o corruption_n that_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v suffer_v to_o have_v rule_n of_o the_o other_o or_o to_o be_v any_o way_n superior_a unto_o they_o which_o opinion_n have_v now_o so_o many_o defender_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a while_o the_o world_n do_v stand_v to_o find_v in_o some_o believe_v antiquity_n as_o much_o as_o one_o which_o have_v give_v it_o countenance_n or_o bear_v any_o friendly_a affection_n towards_o it_o touch_v these_o man_n therefore_o who_o desire_n be_v to_o have_v all_o equal_a three_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o they_o usual_o oppugn_v the_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n first_o by_o disgrace_v the_o inequality_n of_o pastor_n as_o a_o new_a
they_o answer_v it_o by_o the_o six_o and_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n say_v they_o it_o do_v appear_v 41._o that_o the_o people_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o choose_v howbeit_o that_o as_o unto_o i_o it_o seem_v be_v dine_v upon_o special_a cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v we_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v draw_v unto_o the_o ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n for_o as_o in_o establish_v common-weal_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v popular_a but_o even_o be_v such_o as_o be_v order_v by_o the_o power_n of_o a_o few_o the_o chief_a or_o as_o by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o one_o till_o the_o same_o he_o establish_v the_o whole_a sway_n be_v in_o the_o people_n hand_n who_o voluntary_o appoint_v those_o magistrate_n by_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v govern_v so_o that_o afterward_o not_o the_o multitude_n itself_o but_o those_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n have_v the_o order_n of_o public_a affair_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n be_v fare_v in_o establish_v also_o the_o church_n when_o there_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o any_o place_v over_o the_o people_n all_o authority_n be_v in_o they_o all_o but_o when_o they_o all_o have_v choose_v certain_a to_o who_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v this_o power_n be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n but_o whole_o in_o they_o who_o be_v appoint_v guide_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n there_o be_v also_o another_o special_a cause_n wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o that_o time_n shall_v choose_v they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o grecian_n murmur_v against_o the_o hebrew_n and_o complain_v that_o in_o the_o due_o distribution_n which_o be_v make_v for_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o indifferent_o respect_v nor_o such_o regard_n have_v of_o their_o widow_n as_o be_v meet_v this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o they_o all_o shall_v have_v to_o deal_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o those_o unto_o who_o that_o care_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o jealousy_n and_o complaint_n may_v be_v remove_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n for_o certain_a cause_n before_o the_o church_n be_v sully_v settle_v may_v not_o be_v draw_v out_o and_o apply_v unto_o a_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a form_n of_o order_v the_o church_n let_v they_o cast_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n into_o the_o same_o scale_n where_o they_o weigh_v their_o own_o let_v they_o give_v we_o the_o same_o measure_n which_o here_o they_o take_v and_o our_o strife_n shall_v soon_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o quiet_a end_n when_o they_o urge_v the_o apostle_n as_o precedent_n when_o they_o condemn_v we_o of_o tyranny_n because_o we_o do_v not_o in_o make_v minister_n the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v when_o they_o plead_v that_o with_o we_o one_o alone_o do_v ordain_v and_o that_o our_o ordination_n be_v without_o the_o people_n knowledge_n contrary_a to_o that_o example_n which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n give_v we_o do_v not_o request_v at_o their_o hand_n allowance_n as_o much_o as_o of_o one_o word_n we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n if_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v be_v of_o our_o own_o but_o that_o which_o themselves_o speak_v they_o must_v be_v content_a to_o listen_v unto_o to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o be_v over-farr_a press_v with_o the_o apostle_n example_n they_o can_v answer_v that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o people_n once_o upon_o special_a cause_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o yet_o establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o constant_a and_o continual_a order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o own_o election_n although_o they_o do_v not_o therein_o depend_v on_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o deacon_n they_o think_v it_o a_o very_a sufficient_a apology_n that_o there_o be_v special_a consideration_n why_o deacon_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o not_o so_o now_o in_o excuse_n of_o dissimilitude_n between_o their_o own_o and_o the_o apostle_n discipline_n they_o be_v content_v to_o use_v this_o answer_n that_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n which_o afterward_o the_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o observe_v for_o countenance_v of_o their_o own_o proceed_n wherein_o their_o governor_n do_v more_o than_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o people_n less_o than_o under_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o church_n be_v find_v to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n they_o deem_v it_o a_o marvellous_a reasonable_a kind_n of_o plead_v to_o say_v that_o even_o as_o in_o common-wealt_a when_o the_o multitude_n have_v once_o choose_v many_o or_o one_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o the_o right_n which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n be_v now_o derive_v into_o those_o many_o or_o that_o one_o which_o it_o so_o choose_v and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a multitude_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o such_o public_a affair_n any_o long_a appertain_v but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v their_o ruler_n may_v now_o do_v lawful_o without_o they_o after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n it_o sland_v with_o the_o church_n also_o how_o easy_a and_o plain_o may_v we_o make_v our_o defence_n how_o clear_a and_o allowable_a even_o unto_o they_o it_z we_o can_v but_o obtain_v of_o they_o to_o admit_v the_o same_o thing_n consonant_a unto_o equity_n in_o our_o mouth_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v so_o take_v from_o their_o own_o if_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n be_v utter_v in_o maintenance_n of_o scotland_n and_o geneva_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v truth_n when_o the_o church_n of_o england_n once_o allege_v it_o this_o great_a crime_n of_o tyranny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v have_v a_o plain_a and_o a_o easy_a defence_n yea_o but_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o ask_v the_o people_n approbation_n which_o they_o do_v whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o more_o indifferent_a and_o more_o free_a from_o take_v away_o the_o people_n right_a indeed_o when_o their_o lay-elder_n have_v choose_v who_o they_o think_v good_a the_o people_n consent_n thereunto_o be_v ask_v and_o if_o they_o give_v their_o approbation_n the_o thing_n stand_v warrant_v for_o sound_n and_o good_a but_o if_o not_o be_v the_o former_a choice_n overthrow_v no_o but_o the_o people_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o which_o have_v make_v the_o choice_n do_v so_o like_o the_o poeple_n reason_n as_o to_o reverse_v their_o own_o deed_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o than_o a_o new_a election_n to_o be_v make_v otherwise_o the_o former_a to_o stand_v notwithstanding_o the_o people_n negative_a and_o dislike_n what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n as_o those_o nurse_n do_v with_o infant_n 41._o who_o mouth_n they_o besmear_v with_o the_o backside_n of_o the_o spoon_n as_o though_o they_o have_v feed_v they_o when_o they_o themselves_o devour_v the_o food_n they_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n that_o all_o man_n consent_n shall_v be_v have_v unto_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o they_o make_v the_o people_n believe_v we_o wrong_v they_o and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n in_o make_v minister_n whereas_o with_o we_o the_o people_n have_v common_o far_a more_o sway_n and_o force_v then_o with_o they_o for_o inasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v but_o two_o main_a thing_n observe_v in_o every_o ecclesiastical_a function_n power_n to_o exercise_v the_o duty_n itself_o and_o some_o charge_n of_o people_n whereon_o to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o one_o particular_a multitude_n that_o can_v give_v power_n the_o force_n whereof_o may_v reach_v far_o and_o wide_o indefinite_o as_o the_o power_n of_o order_n do_v which_o whoso_o have_v once_o receive_v there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o he_o may_v exercise_v effectual_o the_o same_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n without_o iterate_a ordination_n they_o who_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n use_v as_o her_o agent_n in_o confer_v this_o power_n be_v not_o either_o one_o or_o moâ—_n of_o the_o laity_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o that_o ever_o any_o such_o be_v allow_v to_o ordain_v minister_n only_a person_n ecclesiastical_a and_o they_o in_o place_n of_o call_v superior_n both_o unto_o deacon_n and_o unto_o presbyter_n only_o such_o person_n
up_o a_o pillar_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v i_o will_v i_o give_v the_o ten_o unto_o thou_o may_v a_o christian_a man_n desire_v as_o great_a thing_n as_o jacob_n do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n may_v he_o desire_v they_o in_o as_o early_a manner_n may_v he_o promise_v as_o great_a thankfulness_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v he_o vow_v any_o certain_a kind_n of_o public_a acknowledgement_n before_o hand_n or_o though_o he_o vow_v it_o not_o perform_v it_o after_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o man_n may_v see_v he_o be_v persuade_v how_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v his_o god_n be_v these_o particular_a kind_n of_o testify_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o erect_n of_o oratory_n the_o dedicate_a of_o land_n and_o good_n to_o maintain_v they_o forbid_v any_o where_o let_v any_o mortal_a man_n live_v show_v but_o one_o reason_n wherefore_o in_o this_o point_n to_o follow_v iacob_n example_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o thing_n both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n for_o ever_o most_o high_o commendable_a concern_v good_n of_o this_o nature_n good_n whereof_o when_o we_o speak_v we_o term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_n that_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v deposit_n a_o pietatis_fw-la thing_n which_o piety_n and_o devotion_n have_v lay_v up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n touch_v such_o good_n the_o law_n civil_a follow_v mere_a light_n of_o nature_n define_v they_o to_o be_v no_o man_n because_o no_o mortal_a man_n or_o community_n of_o man_n have_v right_o of_o propriety_n in_o they_o xxiii_o person_n ecclesiastical_a be_v god_n steward_n manner_n not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v they_o over_o his_o family_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o ghostly_a food_n but_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n also_o that_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o dispose_v his_o temporal_a revenue_n the_o gift_n and_o oblation_n which_o man_n bring_v he_o of_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o their_o tyth_n they_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o 18.23_o offering_n the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o levite_n when_o the_o levite_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o tithe_n this_o their_o gift_n the_o law_n do_v term_v the_o lord_n heave-offering_a and_o 19.23_o appoint_v that_o the_o highpriest_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o 21._o of_o spoil_n take_v in_o war_n that_o part_n which_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o separate_v unto_o god_n they_o bring_v it_o before_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o their_o thankfulness_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o in_o fight_v for_o they_o against_o their_o enemy_n as_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o honour_n of_o melchisedec_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o highpriest_n do_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o abraham_n the_o tyth_n which_o abraham_n do_v honour_n god_n with_o so_o it_o argue_v in_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o great_a honour_n that_o at_o their_o foot_n the_o price_n of_o those_o possession_n be_v lay_v which_o man_n think_v good_a to_o bestow_v on_o christ._n 3._o st._n paul_n commend_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o macedonia_n for_o their_o exceed_a liberality_n this_o way_n say_v of_o they_o 34._o that_o he_o himself_o will_v bear_v record_n they_o have_v declare_v their_o forward_a mind_n according_a to_o their_o power_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n and_o have_v so_o much_o exceed_v his_o expectation_n of_o they_o 5._o that_o they_o seem_v as_o it_o be_v even_o to_o give_v away_o themselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o then_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o to_o he_o as_o the_o owner_n of_o such_o gift_n to_o we_o as_o his_o appoint_a receiver_n and_o dispenser_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 17._o bestow_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o judea_n paul_n and_o baruabar_n do_v deliver_v unto_o the_o presbyter_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o head_n of_o those_o presbyter_n be_v james_n he_o therefore_o the_o chief_a disposer_n thereof_o among_o those_o canon_n which_o be_v entitle_v apostolical_a one_o be_v this_o 25._o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v care_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n the_o meaning_n be_v of_o church-goods_a as_o the_o reason_n follow_v show_v 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o precious_a soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o of_o trust_n much_o more_o it_o belove_v the_o charge_n of_o money_n to_o be_v give_v he_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n may_v administer_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o need_n so_o that_o he_o which_o have_v do_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o treasurer_n have_v leave_v they_o also_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o use_v these_o his_o treasure_n both_o otherwise_o and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n even_o of_o their_o own_o estate_n the_o low_a sort_n of_o the_o clergy_n according_a unto_o a_o mean_a the_o high_a after_o a_o large_a proportion_n the_o use_n of_o spiritual_a good_n and_o possession_n have_v be_v a_o matteâ—_n much_o dispute_v of_o grievous_a complaint_n there_o be_v usual_o make_v against_o the_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a usage_n of_o they_o but_o with_o no_o certain_a determination_n hitherto_o on_o what_o thing_n and_o person_n with_o what_o proportion_n and_o measure_n they_o be_v bestow_v do_v retain_v their_o lawful_a use_n some_o man_n condemn_v it_o as_o idle_a superfluous_a and_o altogether_o vain_a that_o any_o part_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v spend_v upon_o costly_a ornament_n appertain_v unto_o his_o service_n who_o be_v best_o worship_v when_o he_o be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 14._o have_v not_o for_o want_v of_o pomp_n and_o magnificence_n reject_v at_o any_o time_n those_o who_o with_o faithful_a heart_n have_v adore_v he_o whereupon_o the_o heretic_n term_v henriciani_n and_o petrobusiani_fw-la throw_v down_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n erect_v with_o marvellous_a great_a charge_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o fit_a for_o christ_n by_o we_o to_o be_v honour_v in_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o they_o who_o sometime_o wander_v as_o pilgrim_n on_o earth_n 3â—_n and_o have_v no_o temple_n but_o make_v cave_n and_o den_n to_o pray_v in_o do_v god_n such_o honour_n as_o be_v most_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n god_n do_v not_o reject_v they_o for_o their_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n sake_n their_o sacrament_n be_v not_o abhor_v for_o want_v of_o vessel_n of_o gold_n howbeit_o let_v they_o who_o thus_o delight_n to_o plead_v answer_v i_o when_o moses_n first_o and_o afterward_o david_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o matter_n of_o charge_n about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n suppose_v we_o it_o have_v be_v allowable_a in_o they_o to_o have_v thus_o plead_v our_o father_n in_o egypt_n serve_v god_n devout_o god_n war_n with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o hear_v their_o prayer_n pity_v their_o case_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o oppressor_n what_o house_n tabernacle_n or_o temple_n have_v they_o such_o argumentation_n be_v childish_a and_o fond_a god_n do_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v honour_v at_o all_o where_o there_o lack_v wealth_n but_o where_o abundance_n and_o store_n be_v he_o there_o require_v the_o flower_n thereof_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o to_o be_v employ_v even_o unto_o the_o ornament_n of_o his_o service_n in_o egypt_n the_o state_n of_o his_o people_n be_v servitude_n and_o therefore_o his_o service_n be_v according_o in_o the_o defart_n they_o have_v no_o soon_o ought_v of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v and_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n a_o temple_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o david_n it_o seem_v a_o thing_n not_o fit_a a_o thing_n not_o decent_a that_o himself_o shall_v be_v more_o rich_o seat_v then_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a good_n bestow_v this_o way_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o contention_n among_o we_o as_o what_o measure_n of_o allowance_n be_v fit_a for_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o be_v maintain_v with_o a_o better_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n to_o judge_v thing_n by_o we_o can_v possible_o have_v than_o theâ—_n wisdom_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o consider_v what_o he_o think_v meet_v for_o each_o degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o enjoy_v in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n what_o for_o levites_n what_o for_o priest_n and_o what_o for_o high-priest_n somewhat_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o able_a to_o discern_v right_o what_o may_v be_v fit_a convenient_a and_o right_a for_o
labour_v and_o sue_v for_o place_n and_o charge_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o lawful_a further_o whereas_o at_o the_o suit_n of_o the_o church_n some_o of_o your_o honour_n entertain_v the_o cause_n and_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o near_a issue_n that_o there_o seem_v nothing_o to_o remain_v but_o the_o commendation_n of_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n when_o as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o by_o my_o subscribe_v to_o his_o late_a article_n and_o that_o my_o answer_n agree_v to_o subscribe_v according_a to_o any_o law_n and_o to_o the_o statute_n provide_v in_o that_o case_n but_o pray_v to_o be_v respite_v for_o subscribe_v to_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n do_v either_o for_o the_o temple_n which_o otherwise_o he_o say_v he_o will_v not_o commend_v i_o to_o nor_o for_o any_o other_o place_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o little_o please_v my_o lord_n archbishop_n as_o he_o resolve_v that_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v to_o it_o i_o have_v utter_o here_o no_o cause_n of_o offence_n against_o mr._n hooker_n who_o i_o do_v in_o no_o sort_n esteem_v to_o have_v prevent_v or_o undermine_v i_o but_o that_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o by_o such_o mean_n and_o occasion_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v moreover_o as_o i_o have_v take_v no_o cause_n of_o offence_n at_o mr._n hooker_n for_o be_v prefer_v so_o there_o be_v many_o witness_n that_o i_o be_v glad_a that_o the_o place_n be_v give_v he_o hope_v to_o live_v in_o all_o godly_a peace_n and_o comfort_n with_o he_o both_o for_o acquaintance_n and_o goodwill_n which_o have_v be_v between_o we_o and_o for_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o his_o near_a kindred_n and_o i_o since_o his_o come_n i_o have_v so_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o entertain_v all_o good_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n with_o he_o as_o i_o think_v he_o himself_o will_v bear_v i_o witness_v of_o many_o earnest_a disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o he_o about_o the_o matter_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o contrary_a to_o my_o expectation_n he_o incline_v from_o the_o begin_n but_o small_o thereunto_o but_o join_v rather_o with_o such_o as_o have_v always_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o any_o good_a order_n in_o this_o charge_n and_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v indispose_v to_o his_o present_a state_n and_o proceed_n for_o both_o know_v that_o god_n commandment_n charge_v i_o with_o such_o duty_n and_o discern_v how_o much_o on_o peace_n may_v further_o the_o good_a service_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o mutual_a comfort_n of_o we_o both_o i_o have_v resolve_v constant_o to_o seek_v for_o peace_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v fly_v from_o i_o as_o i_o see_v it_o do_v by_o mean_n of_o some_o who_o little_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o good_a of_o our_o church_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n to_o follow_v after_o it_o which_o be_v so_o as_o hereof_o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_o and_o who_o by_o his_o son_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n both_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o hope_v no_o charitable_a judgement_n can_v suppose_v i_o to_o have_v stand_v evil-affected_n towards_o he_o for_o his_o place_n or_o desirous_a to_o fall_v into_o any_o controversy_n with_o he_o which_o my_o resolution_n i_o pursue_v that_o whereas_o i_o discover_v sundry_a unsound_a matter_n in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o many_o of_o his_o sermon_n taste_v of_o some_o sour_a leaven_n or_o other_o yet_o thus_o i_o carry_v myself_o towards_o he_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o so_o covert_o discover_v that_o no_o great_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o they_o i_o whole_o pass_v by_o as_o one_o that_o discern_v nothing_o of_o they_o or_o have_v be_v unfurnished_v of_o reply_n for_o other_o of_o great_a moment_n and_o so_o open_o deliver_v as_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o fear_n leave_v the_o truth_n and_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v prejudice_v and_o peril_v by_o it_o and_o such_o as_o the_o conscience_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o call_v will_v not_o suffer_v i_o altogether_o to_o pass_v over_o this_o be_v my_o course_n to_o deliver_v when_o i_o shall_v have_v just_a cause_n by_o my_o text_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o he_o lead_v otherwise_o teach_v in_o general_a speech_n without_o touch_n of_o his_o person_n in_o any_o sort_n and_o further_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o he_o in_o such_o point_n according_a to_o which_o determination_n whereas_o he_o have_v teach_v certain_a thing_n concern_v predestination_n otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o church_n profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o unlike_a that_o wherewith_o coranus_n sometime_o trouble_v his_o church_n i_o both_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o point_n in_o a_o general_a doctrine_n without_o any_o touch_n of_o he_o in_o particular_a and_o confer_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o such_o article_n in_o which_o conference_n i_o remember_v when_o i_o urge_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o church_n and_o good_a writer_n against_o he_o that_o i_o know_v and_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o what_o author_n he_o have_v see_v of_o such_o doctrine_n he_o answer_v i_o that_o his_o best_a author_n be_v his_o own_o reason_n which_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o as_o a_o matter_n stand_v with_o christian_a modesty_n and_o wisdom_n in_o a_o doctrine_n not_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o far_o as_o to_o publish_v it_o before_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n labour_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o study_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v to_o see_v how_o they_o understand_v such_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o he_o with_o waver_v reply_v that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o time_n deal_v more_o large_o in_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v he_o and_o pray_v he_o not_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o such_o mean_n may_v be_v hazard_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n who_o make_v any_o couscience_n of_o their_o ministry_n will_v judge_v it_o a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o contrary_n another_o time_n upon_o like_a occasion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o that_o the_o assurance_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v by_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a as_o of_o that_o we_o perceive_v by_o sense_n i_o both_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n otherwise_o namely_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v great_a which_o assure_v both_o of_o thing_n above_o and_o contrary_a to_o all_o sense_n and_o human_a understanding_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o also_o private_o upon_o that_o point_n according_a to_o which_o course_n of_o late_a when_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o sanctify_a church_n by_o profession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o god_n both_o reveal_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n though_o not_o a_o part_n and_o perfect_a church_n and_o further_o that_o be_v doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thousand_o of_o the_o father_n which_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o that_o church_n be_v save_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n which_o excuse_v they_o 13._o mis-alledging_a to_o that_o end_n a_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o matter_n be_v ofset_a purpose_n open_o and_o at_o large_a handle_v by_o he_o and_o of_o that_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n i_o think_v it_o my_o most_o bind_a duty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o church_n whilst_o i_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o to_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o a_o general_a speech_n in_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n at_o which_o time_n i_o teach_v that_o such_o as_o die_v or_o have_v die_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v in_o their_o ignorance_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o and_o namely_o justification_n in_o part_n by_o work_n can_v not_o be_v say_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v save_v in_o which_o matter_n foresee_v that_o if_o i_o wade_v not_o wary_o in_o it_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v report_v as_o have_v fall_v out_o since_o notwithstanding_o to_o condemn_v all_o the_o father_n i_o say_v direct_o and_o plain_o to_o all_o man_n understanding_n that_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o to_o be_v
neither_o affect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la â—est_n it_o do_v not_o much_o move_v i_o when_o mr._n travers_n do_v say_v that_o which_o i_o trust_v a_o great_a than_o mr._n travers_n will_v gainsay_v 17._o now_o let_v all_o this_o which_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v be_v grant_v he_o let_v it_o be_v as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o let_v my_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v as_o much_o disallow_v by_o all_o man_n judgement_n as_o by_o he_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o his_o purpose_n he_o allege_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o the_o high-commissioner_n charge_v he_o with_o a_o indiscretion_n and_o want_n of_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o inveigh_v against_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o i_o as_o erroneous_a not_o confer_v first_o with_o i_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o they_o which_o fault_n a_o sea_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o wade_v in_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o scour_v from_o he_o for_o the_o avoid_n schism_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o church_n which_o must_v needs_o grow_v if_o all_o man_n may_v think_v what_o they_o list_v and_o speak_v open_o what_o they_o think_v therefore_o by_o a_o speak_v decree_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o confirm_v by_o her_o majesty_n authority_n it_o be_v order_v that_o erroneous_a doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v teach_v public_o shall_v not_o be_v public_o refute_v but_o that_o notice_n thereof_o shall_v be_v give_v into_o such_o as_o be_v by_o her_o highness_n appoint_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o determine_v such_o cause_n for_o breach_n of_o which_o order_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o lack_n of_o duty_n all_o the_o fault_n that_o can_v be_v heap_v upon_o i_o will_v make_v but_o a_o weak_a defence_n for_o he_o as_o sure_o his_o defence_n be_v not_o much_o strong_a when_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o some_o hope_n his_o speech_n in_o prove_v the_o truth_n and_o clear_v those_o scraple_n which_o i_o have_v in_o myself_o may_v cause_v i_o either_o to_o embrace_v sound_a doctrine_n or_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v embrace_v of_o other_o which_o if_o i_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v discover_v first_o what_o i_o have_v sow_v and_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o be_v tare_n and_o then_o desire_v their_o scythe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o that_o conscience_n do_v bind_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o than_o the_o foresay_a order_n require_v that_o he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o deal_v in_o that_o public_a manner_n and_o wish_v a_o more_o convenient_a way_n be_v take_v for_o it_o that_o he_o have_v resolve_v to_o have_v protest_v the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n that_o he_o will_v some_o other_o way_n satisfy_v such_o as_o shall_v require_v it_o and_o not_o deal_v more_o in_o that_o place_n be_v it_o imagine_v let_v i_o not_o be_v take_v as_o if_o i_o do_v compare_v the_o offender_n when_o i_o do_v not_o but_o their_o answer_n only_a that_o a_o libeler_n do_v make_v this_o apology_n for_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o i_o have_v just_a matter_n against_o any_o man_n the_o law_n be_v open_a there_o be_v judge_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o court_n where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v complain_v of_o i_o have_v take_v another_o course_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n yet_o without_o breach_n of_o duty_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o yield_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o do_v i_o conceive_v some_o hope_n that_o a_o little_a discredit_n among_o man_n will_v make_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o and_o that_o his_o shame_n will_v work_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o do_v other_o accusation_n there_o shall_v not_o need_v can_v his_o answer_n he_o think_v sufficient_a can_v it_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o discreet_a man_n free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n no_o more_o can_v the_o hope_n mr._n travers_n conceive_v to_o reclaim_v i_o by_o public_a speech_n justify_v his_o fault_n against_o the_o establish_a order_n of_o the_o church_n 18._o his_o think_v it_o meet_v he_o shall_v first_o open_o discover_v to_o the_o people_n the_o tare_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v among_o they_o and_o then_o require_v the_o hand_n of_o authority_n to_o mow_v they_o down_o do_v only_o make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o his_o opinion_n that_o this_o be_v meet_v may_v be_v a_o privilege_n or_o protection_n against_o the_o lawful_a constitution_n which_o have_v before_o determine_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n unmeet_a which_o question_n i_o leave_v for_o they_o to_o discuss_v who_o it_o most_o concern_v if_o the_o order_n be_v such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v keep_v without_o hazard_v a_o thing_n so_o precious_a as_o a_o good_a conscience_n the_o peril_n whereof_o can_v be_v no_o great_a to_o he_o than_o it_o needs_o must_v be_v to_o all_o other_o who_o it_o touch_v in_o like_a cause_n then_o this_o be_v evident_a it_o will_v be_v a_o effectual_a motive_n not_o only_o for_o england_n but_o also_o for_o other_o reform_a church_n even_o geniva_n itself_o for_o they_o have_v the_o like_a to_o change_v or_o take_v that_o away_o which_o can_v but_o with_o great_a inconvenience_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o may_v in_o such_o consideration_n be_v pardon_v which_o true_o i_o wish_v howsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o hard_o defend_v as_o long_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o force_n uncancel_v 19_o now_o whereas_o he_o confess_v another_o way_n have_v be_v more_o convenient_a and_o that_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o secret_a unwillingness_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v do_v he_o not_o say_v plain_o in_o effect_n that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o understanding_n prove_v the_o way_n that_o he_o take_v perverse_a and_o crooked_a reason_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a against_o it_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v alienate_v his_o will_n avert_v to_o another_o course_n yet_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o so_o far_a overrule_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v even_o against_o the_o very_a stream_n what_o do_v it_o bewray_v final_o his_o purpose_a protestation_n whereby_o he_o mean_v open_o to_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o allow_v this_o kind_n of_o proceed_v and_o therefore_o will_v satisfy_v man_n otherwise_o and_o deal_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n show_v his_o good_a mind_n in_o this_o that_o he_o mean_v to_o stay_v himself_o from_o further_a offend_v but_o it_o serve_v not_o his_o turn_n he_o be_v blame_v because_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v be_v amiss_o and_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o which_o i_o will_v have_v do_v afterward_o have_v be_v well_o if_o so_o be_v i_o have_v do_v it_o 20._o but_o as_o in_o this_o he_o stand_v persuade_v that_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o beside_o duty_n so_o he_o take_v it_o hardly_o that_o the_o high_a commissioner_n shall_v charge_v he_o with_o indiscretion_n wherefore_o as_o if_o he_o can_v so_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o make_v a_o long_a and_o a_o large_a declaration_n concern_v the_o carriage_n of_o himself_o how_o he_o wade_v in_o matter_n of_o small_a weight_n and_o how_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n how_o wary_a he_o deal_v how_o natural_o he_o take_v his_o thing_n rise_v from_o the_o text_n how_o close_o he_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o scripture_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n how_o much_o pain_n he_o take_v to_o confirm_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_a justification_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n of_o the_o law_n what_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o his_o case_n that_o his_o answer_n be_v very_o temperate_a without_o immodest_a or_o reproachful_a speech_n that_o when_o he_o may_v before_o all_o have_v reprove_v i_o he_o do_v not_o but_o content_v himself_o with_o exhort_v i_o before_o all_o to_o follow_v nathan_n example_n and_o revisit_v my_o doctrine_n when_o he_o may_v have_v follow_v saint_n paul_n example_n in_o reprove_v peter_n he_o do_v not_o but_o exhort_v i_o with_o peter_n to_o endure_v to_o be_v withstand_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o discreet_a carry_v himself_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o his_o matter_n be_v more_o agreeable_o frame_v and_o give_v he_o by_o another_o than_o by_o himself_o may_v make_v somewhat_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o person_n but_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o action_n unto_o they_o by_o who_o he_o be_v think_v undiscreet_a for_o not_o concern_v private_o before_o he_o speak_v will_v it_o serve_v to_o answer_v that_o when_o he_o speak_v he_o do_v it_o considerate_o he_o perceive_v it_o will_v not_o and_o
therefore_o add_v reason_n such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o namely_o how_o he_o purpose_v at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v another_o course_n and_o that_o be_v this_o public_o to_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o i_o have_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o at_o convenient_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o i_o upon_o such_o point_n be_v this_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v open_o in_o his_o speech_n control_v it_o first_o with_o contrary_a speech_n open_o and_o confer_v with_o he_o afterward_o upon_o it_o when_o convenient_a opportunity_n serve_v be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v such_o a_o resolution_n any_o church_n extant_a in_o the_o world_n where_o teacher_n be_v allow_v thus_o to_o do_v or_o to_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o can_v but_o see_v how_o weak_a a_o allegation_n it_o be_v when_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o follow_v this_o course_n first_o in_o one_o matter_n and_o so_o afterward_o in_o another_o to_o approve_v himself_o now_o follow_v it_o again_o for_o if_o the_o purpose_n of_o do_v of_o a_o thing_n so_o uncharitable_a be_v a_o fault_n the_o deed_n be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o do_v the_o do_v of_o it_o twice_o make_v it_o the_o three_o time_n fit_a and_o allowable_a to_o be_v do_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o three_o defence_n relieve_v he_o as_o little_a the_o weighty_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o require_v considerate_a advice_n and_o consultation_n the_o more_o it_o stand_v he_o upon_o to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o nothing_o be_v rash_o do_v or_o speak_v in_o it_o but_o he_o mean_v weighty_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o wonderful_a danger_n except_o he_o have_v present_o withstand_v i_o without_o expect_v a_o time_n of_o conference_n this_o cause_n be_v of_o such_o moment_n that_o may_v prejudice_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n encourage_v the_o ill-affected_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n and_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v seduce_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o think_v it_o his_o bind_a duty_n to_o speak_v before_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v read_v this_o and_o not_o know_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v may_v imagine_v that_o i_o have_v at_o the_o least_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o they_o which_o be_v present_a at_o my_o speech_n and_o can_v testify_v that_o nothing_o pass_v my_o lip_n more_o than_o be_v contain_v in_o their_o write_n who_o for_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n learning_n and_o judgement_n mr._n travers_n himself_o do_v i_o dare_v say_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o honour_n they_o which_o hear_v and_o do_v know_v that_o the_o doctrine_n here_o signify_v in_o so_o fearful_a manner_n the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v so_o dangerous_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o likely_a to_o encourage_v ill-affected_a man_n to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o damnable_a way_n that_o give_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a destruction_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o this_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v heretofore_o in_o the_o popish_a superstition_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o and_o this_o speak_v in_o a_o sermon_n the_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v against_o popery_n they_o will_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o christianity_n shall_v herewith_o be_v so_o grievous_o shake_v 21._o whereby_o his_o four_o excuse_n be_v also_o take_v from_o he_o for_o what_o do_v it_o boot_v he_o to_o say_v the_o time_n be_v short_a wherein_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v after_o i_o when_o his_o preach_v of_o this_o matter_n perhaps_o aught_o sure_o may_v have_v be_v either_o very_a well_o omit_v or_o at_o least_o more_o convenient_o for_o a_o while_n defer_v even_o by_o their_o judgement_n that_o cast_v the_o most_o favourable_a aspect_n towards_o these_o his_o hasty_a proceed_n the_o poison_n which_o man_n have_v take_v at_o my_o hand_n be_v not_o so_o quick_a and_o strong_a in_o operation_n as_o in_o eight_o day_n to_o make_v they_o past_a cure_n by_o eight_o day_n delay_n there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o his_o speech_n can_v die_v long_o meditation_n may_v bring_v better_o and_o strong_a proof_n to_o mind_n than_o extemporal_a dexterity_n can_v furnish_v he_o with_o and_o who_o do_v know_v whether_o time_n the_o only_a mother_n of_o sound_a judgement_n and_o discreet_a deal_n may_v have_v give_v that_o action_n of_o his_o some_o better_a ripeness_n which_o by_o so_o great_a festination_n have_v as_o a_o thing_n bear_v out_o of_o time_n bring_v small_a joy_n unto_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o do_v he_o think_v it_o have_v not_o be_v better_o that_o neither_o my_o speech_n have_v seem_v in_o his_o eye_n as_o a_o arrow_n stick_v in_o a_o thigh_n of_o flesh_n nor_o his_o own_o as_o a_o child_n whereof_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o hour_n his_o last_o way_n of_o disburthen_v himself_o be_v by_o cast_v his_o load_n upon_o my_o back_n as_o if_o i_o have_v bring_v he_o by_o former_a conference_n out_o of_o hope_n that_o any_o fruit_n shall_v ever_o come_v of_o confer_v with_o i_o loath_a i_o be_o to_o rip_v up_o those_o conference_n whereof_o he_o make_v but_o a_o slippery_a and_o loose_a relation_n in_o one_o of_o they_o the_o question_n between_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n and_o whatsoever_o god_n do_v promise_n unto_o man_n be_v as_o free_a from_o doubt_v as_o the_o persuasion_n which_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n concern_v thing_n taste_v feel_v and_o see_v for_o the_o negative_a i_o mention_v their_o example_n who_o faith_n in_o scripture_n be_v most_o commend_v and_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o faithful_a man_n have_v continual_o have_v of_o themselves_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o affirmative_a which_o he_o hold_v i_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o reason_n hear_v nothing_o but_o all_o good_a writer_n oftentimes_o inculâ—aâ—ed_v at_o the_o length_n upon_o request_n to_o see_v some_o one_o of_o they_o peter_n martyr_n common_a place_n be_v bring_v where_o the_o leaf_n be_v turn_v down_o at_o a_o place_n sound_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v christian_n more_o virtuous_a than_o moral_a philosophy_n do_v make_v heat_n hen_n which_o come_v not_o near_o the_o question_n by_o many_o mile_n 22._o in_o the_o other_o conference_n he_o question_v about_o the_o matter_n of_o reprobation_n mislike_v first_o that_o i_o have_v term_v god_n a_o permissive_a and_o no_o positive_a cause_n of_o the_o evil_a which_o the_o schoolman_n do_v call_v malum_fw-la cuspae_fw-la second_o that_o to_o their_o objection_n who_o say_v if_o i_o be_v elect_v do_v what_o i_o will_v i_o shall_v be_v save_v i_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a to_o save_v his_o elect_a believe_v fear_v and_o obedient_o serve_v he_o three_o that_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o as_o grudge_v and_o repine_v against_o god_n for_o reject_v cast_v aways_o i_o have_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v not_o reject_v no_o not_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n without_o a_o foresee_a worthiness_n of_o rejection_n go_v though_o not_o in_o time_n yet_o in_o orderâ—_n beforeâ—_n for_o if_o god_n elect_n do_v in_o orderâ—_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v presuppose_v the_o foresight_n of_o their_o be_v that_o be_v elect_v though_o they_o be_v elect_v before_o they_o be_v nor_o only_o the_o positive_a foresight_n of_o their_o be_v but_o also_o the_o permissive_a of_o their_o be_v miserable_a because_o election_n be_v through_o mercy_n and_o mercy_n do_v always_o presuppose_v misery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o very_o choose_a of_o god_n acknowledge_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o exceed_a free_a compassion_n that_o when_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a determination_n set_v it_o down_o those_o shall_v live_v and_o not_o die_v they_o lay_v as_o ugly_a spectacle_n before_o he_o as_o leper_n cover_v with_o dung_n and_o i_o as_o ulcer_n putrify_v in_o their_o father_n â—oyns_n miserable_a worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o detestation_n and_o shall_v any_o forsake_a creature_n be_v able_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n thou_o do_v plunge_v i_o into_o the_o depth_n and_o assign_v i_o unto_o endless_a torment_n only_o to_o satisfy_v thy_o own_o will_n find_v nothing_o in_o i_o for_o which_o i_o can_v seem_v in_o thy_o sight_n so_o well_o worthy_a to_o feel_v everlasting_a flame_n 23._o when_o i_o see_v that_o mr._n travers_n carp_v at_o these_o thing_n only_o because_o they_o lay_v not_o open_a i_o promise_v at_o some_o convenient_a time_n to_o
man_n and_o fear_v leave_v that_o such_o question_n as_o these_o if_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o wade_v in_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o rebuke_n which_o our_o saviour_n think_v needful_a in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a what_o be_v this_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v force_v much_o beside_o my_o expectation_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v at_o the_o call_v of_o other_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o duty_n bind_v i_o for_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o mind_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v as_o with_o reverence_n so_o with_o fear_n with_o reverence_n inregard_n of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o former_a time_n not_o without_o fear_n consider_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 38._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o in_o evil_a shall_v i_o will_n the_o man_n say_v that_o love_v the_o present_a world_n more_o than_o he_o love_v christ_n shall_v i_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o mighty_a upon_o earth_n shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o good_n endanger_v my_o estate_n put_v myself_o into_o jeopardy_n rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o my_o father_n embrace_v and_o yet_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o lord_n curse_v bar_n inhabitant_n because_o they_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o help_v he_o not_o against_o the_o mighty_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a but_o help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v mighty_a against_o the_o lord_n worthy_o may_v i_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o curse_n worthy_a i_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o bear_v my_o own_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o reach_v be_v a_o flower_n gather_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n of_o the_o say_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o poisonous_a creature_n do_v suck-venom_n i_o can_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v not_o befall_v i_o alone_o saint_n paul_n teach_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a our_o misery_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o ready_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o our_o release_n if_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o sewd_a collection_n be_v make_v hereupon_o by_o some_o why_o then_o be_o i_o condemn_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o ill-disposed_a people_n do_v gather_v by_o his_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v clean_a not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n add_v their_o condemnation_n which_o thus_o do_v be_v just_a i_o be_o not_o hasty_a to_o apply_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n their_o conversion_n whosoever_o be_v thus_o perverse_o affect_v for_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v their_o case_n be_v fearful_a their_o estate_n dangerous_a which_o harden_v themselves_o presume_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n god_n deliver_v jonah_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v you_o therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n god_n shall_v deliver_v we_o he_o pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v glad_o see_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v he_o that_o may_v see_v and_o harden_v himself_o in_o blindness_n no_o christ_n have_v speak_v too_o much_o unto_o you_o to_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o father_n 39_o as_o for_o we_o that_o have_v handle_v this_o cause_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o which_o we_o bring_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n be_v good_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v stand_v thou_o fast_o in_o thy_o sure_a understanding_n in_o the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o loose_a tooth_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o do_v a_o waver_a and_o unstable_a word_n in_o speech_n that_o tend_v to_o instruction_n offend_v shall_v a_o wise_a man_n speak_v word_n of_o the_o wind_n say_v eliphaz_n leight_n unconstant_a unstable_a word_n sure_o the_o wise_a may_v speak_v word_n of_o the_o wind_n such_o be_v the_o untoward_a constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o so_o steadfast_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v nor_o so_o gracious_o utter_v it_o when_o it_o be_v embrace_v not_o so_o peaceable_o maintain_v it_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v over-taken_a sometime_o through_o blindness_n sometime_o through_o hastiness_n sometime_o through_o impatience_n sometime_o through_o other_o passion_n we_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o god_n do_v know_v we_o be_v too_o subject_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v both_o to_o pardon_v other_o and_o to_o crave_v that_o other_o may_v pardon_v we_o for_o such_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v always_o free_v from_o escape_n and_o oversight_n in_o his_o speech_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v sound_a howsoever_o they_o have_v seem_v otherwise_o unto_o some_o at_o who_o hand_n i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v injury_n i_o willing_o forget_v it_o although_o indeed_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v reap_v by_o this_o necessary_a speech_n of_o truth_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v they_o as_o many_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v force_v i_o to_o utter_v word_n and_o syllable_n in_o this_o cause_n wherein_o i_o can_v not_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o speech_n than_o i_o have_v be_v it_o become_v no_o man_n say_v saint_n jerom_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n patient_n as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v intend_v but_o silent_a in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o can_v not_o belove_a i_o dare_v not_o be_v especial_o the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v hereby_o somewhat_o call_v in_o question_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a cause_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o watchman_n may_v cry_v a_o enemy_n when_o indeed_o a_o friend_n come_v in_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o deem_v such_o a_o watchman_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o care_n than_o mis-liked_n for_o his_o error_n so_o i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o own_o part_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o unfriendly_a intent_n or_o meaning_n against_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o god_n do_v know_v my_o heart_n be_v free_a 40._o now_o to_o you_o beloved_n which_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o word_n of_o admonition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o st._n james_n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a so_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o any_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o hear_v the_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v it_o that_o cephas_n have_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o apollo_n have_v another_o that_o paul_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o barnabas_n of_o that_o if_o this_o offend_v you_o the_o fault_n be_v you_o carry_v peaceable_a mind_n and_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o variety_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o everlasting_a comfort_n a_o learned_a sermon_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pride_n habak._n 2._o 4._o his_o mind_n swell_v and_o be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o delight_v to_o
his_o absence_n shall_v bereave_v they_o of_o and_o second_o of_o the_o sundry_a evil_n which_o themselves_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o be_v once_o bereave_v of_o so_o gracious_a a_o master_n and_o patron_n the_o one_o consideration_n overwhelm_v their_o soul_n with_o heaviness_n the_o other_o with_o fear_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o word_n have_v cast_v down_o their_o heart_n raise_v they_o present_o again_o with_o choose_a sentence_n of_o sweet_a encouragement_n my_o dear_a it_o be_v for_o your_o own_o sake_n i_o leave_v the_o world_n i_o know_v the_o affection_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v tender_a but_o if_o your_o love_n be_v direct_v with_o that_o advise_v and_o stay_a judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o my_o speech_n of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n will_v not_o a_o little_a augment_v your_o joy_n desolate_a and_o comfortless_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o in_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o world_n end_n whether_o i_o be_v present_a or_o absent_a nothing_o shall_v ever_o take_v you_o out_o of_o these_o hand_n my_o go_v be_v to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o in_o your_o name_n which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o i_o but_o also_o for_o you_o prepare_v where_o i_o be_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n my_o peace_n i_o give_v not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o former_a part_n of_o which_o sentence_n have_v otherwhere_o already_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o unacceptable_a occasion_n to_o open_v the_o latter_a part_n thereof_o here_o i_o do_v not_o look_v for_o but_o so_o god_n dispose_v the_o way_n of_o man_n he_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n may_v through_o his_o gracious_a goodness_n turn_v unto_o your_o comfort_n our_o nature_n for_o covet_v preservation_n from_o thing_n hurtful_a hurtful_a thing_n be_v present_a do_v breed_v heaviness_n be_v future_a do_v cause_n fear_v our_o saviour_n to_o abate_v the_o one_o speak_v thus_o unto_o his_o disciple_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o to_o moderate_v the_o other_o add_v fear_v not_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o sensible_a evil_n can_v but_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o may_v therefore_o seem_v that_o christ_n require_v a_o thing_n impossible_a be_v not_o trouble_v why_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o be_v natural_a and_o therefore_o simple_o not_o reprovable_a be_v in_o we_o good_a or_o bad_a according_a to_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o we_o be_v grieve_v or_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grief_n it_o be_v not_o my_o meaning_n to_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o this_o affection_n as_o to_o go_v over_o all_o particular_n whereby_o man_n do_v one_o way_n or_o other_o offend_v in_o it_o but_o to_o teach_v it_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o may_v cause_v the_o very_a apostle_n equal_v to_o swerve_v our_o grief_n and_o heaviness_n therefore_o be_v reprovable_a sometime_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o cause_n from_o whence_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o measure_n whereunto_o it_o grow_v when_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v unto_o cruel_a death_n there_o follow_v a_o number_n of_o people_n and_o woman_n which_o woman_n bewail_v much_o his_o heavy_a case_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n which_o cause_v they_o where_o they_o see_v undeserved_a misery_n there_o to_o pour_v forth_o unrestrained_a tear_n nor_o be_v this_o reprove_v but_o in_o such_o readiness_n to_o lament_v where_o they_o less_o need_v their_o blindness_n in_o not_o discern_v that_o for_o which_o they_o ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v mourn_v this_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a touch_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o tear_n which_o be_v waste_v for_o he_o may_v better_o have_v be_v spend_v upon_o themselves_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o stoic_n have_v imagine_v a_o thing_n unseemly_a for_o a_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v touch_v with_o grief_n of_o mind_n but_o to_o be_v sorrowful_a when_o we_o least_o shall_v and_o where_o we_o shall_v lament_v there_o to_o laugh_v this_o argue_v our_o small_a wisdom_n again_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n confess_v thus_o of_o himself_o i_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o great_a prosperity_n of_o godless_a man_n how_o they_o flourish_v and_o go_v untouched_a psal._n 73._o himself_o hereby_o open_v both_o our_o common_a and_o his_o peculiar_a imperfection_n who_o this_o cause_n shall_v not_o have_v make_v so_o pensive_a to_o grieve_v at_o this_o be_v to_o grieve_v where_o we_o shall_v not_o because_o this_o grief_n do_v rise_v from_o error_n we_o err_v when_o we_o grieve_v at_o wicked_a man_n impunity_n and_o prosperity_n because_o their_o estate_n be_v right_o discern_v they_o neither_o prosper_v nor_o go_v unpunished_a it_o may_v seem_v a_o paradox_n it_o be_v truth_n that_o no_o wicked_a man_n estate_n be_v prosperous_a fortunate_a or_o happy_a for_o what_o though_o they_o bless_v themselves_o and_o think_v their_o happiness_n great_a have_v not_o frantic_a person_n many_o time_n a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o wisdom_n it_o may_v be_v that_o such_o as_o they_o think_v themselves_o other_o also_o do_v account_v they_o but_o what_o other_o sure_o such_o as_o themselves_o be_v truth_n and_o reason_n discern_v farâ—_n otherwise_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o jew_n wish_v all_o prosperity_n unto_o they_o the_o phrase_n of_o their_o speech_n be_v to_o wish_v peace_n see_v then_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o part_n of_o true_a happiness_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o peace_n how_o can_v we_o think_v they_o to_o have_v any_o part_n of_o other_o than_o vain_o imagine_a felicity_n what_o wise_a man_n do_v ever_o account_v fool_n happy_a if_o wicked_a man_n be_v wise_a they_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a their_o iniquity_n therefore_o prove_v their_o folly_n how_o can_v we_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o their_o misery_n they_o abound_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n desire_v a_o poor_a happiness_n to_o have_v good_a thing_n in_o possession_n 2._o a_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v riches_n and_o treasure_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o he_o want_v nothing_o for_o his_o soul_n of_o all_o that_o it_o desire_v but_o yet_o god_n give_v he_o not_o the_o power_n to_o eat_v thereof_o such_o a_o felicity_n solomon_n esteem_v but_o as_o a_o vanity_n a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o if_o such_o thing_n add_v nothing_o to_o man_n happiness_n where_o they_o be_v not_o use_v sure_o wicked_a man_n that_o use_v they_o ill_o the_o more_o they_o have_v the_o more_o wretched_a of_o their_o prosperity_n therefore_o we_o see_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v touch_v their_o impunity_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o but_o suppose_v they_o be_v often_o plague_v than_o we_o be_v aware_a of_o the_o pang_n they_o feel_v be_v not_o always_o write_v in_o their_o forehead_n though_o wickedness_n be_v sugar_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o wantonness_n as_o oil_n to_o make_v they_o look_v with_o cheerful_a countenance_n nevertheless_o if_o their_o heart_n be_v disclose_v perhaps_o their_o glitter_a state_n will_v not_o great_o be_v envy_v the_o voice_n that_o have_v break_v out_o from_o some_o of_o they_o o_o that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o a_o heart_n senseless_a like_o the_o flint_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o stone_n which_o as_o it_o can_v taste_v no_o pleasure_n so_o it_o feel_v no_o woe_n these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n be_v sure_o token_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o zophar_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o impious_a man_n he_o shall_v suck_v the_o gall_n of_o asp_n and_o the_o viper_n tongue_n shall_v slay_v he_o if_o this_o seem_v light_a because_o it_o be_v secret_a shall_v we_o think_v they_o go_v unpunished_a because_o no_o apparent_a plague_n be_v present_o see_v upon_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v crime_n as_o thunder_n do_v lightning_n but_o sometime_o the_o space_n of_o many_o age_n come_v between_o when_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v fair_a the_o space_n of_o six_o day_n upon_o their_o tabernacle_n we_o know_v not_o what_o cloud_n the_o seven_o may_v bring_v and_o when_o their_o punishment_n do_v come_v let_v they_o make_v their_o account_n in_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o suffering_n to_o pay_v the_o interest_n of_o that_o respite_n which_o have_v be_v give_v they_o or_o if_o they_o chance_v to_o escape_v clear_o in_o this_o world_n which_o they_o seldom_o do_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o heaven_n shall_v shrivel_v as_o a_o scroll_n and_o the_o mountain_n
of_o judgement_n also_o we_o be_v remember_v he_o never_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o wicked_a but_o he_o make_v some_o proviso_n for_o his_o child_n as_o it_o be_v for_o some_o certain_a privilege_a person_n touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n nor_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n he_o never_o speak_v of_o godless_a man_n but_o he_o adjoin_v word_n of_o comfort_n or_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v to_o rest_n and_o settle_v our_o heart_n on_o he_o in_o the_o second_o to_o timothy_n the_o three_o chapter_n evil_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n and_o deceiver_n shall_v wax_v worse_o and_o worse_o deceive_v and_o bring_v deceive_v but_o continue_v thou_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v learn_v and_o in_o the_o first_o â—â—_o timothy_n the_o six_o chapter_n some_o â—â—â—â—_o lust_a after_o man_n â—â—_o have_v err_v drown_v he_o faith_n and_o pierce_v themselves_o thorgh_n with_o many_o â—â—rrows_n â—â—â—â—_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n â—â—y_v these_o â—â—â—_o thing_n and_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n godliness_n faith_n love_n patience_n meekness_n in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n the_o second_o chapter_n they_o have_v not_o deceive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o epistle_n of_o st._n jude_n there_o shall_v come_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n but_o believe_v edify_v you_o yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n 3._o these_o sweet_a exhortation_n which_o god_n put_v every_o where_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v evident_a token_n that_o god_n sit_v nor_o in_o heaven_n careless_a and_o unmindful_a of_o our_o estate_n can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n sure_o a_o mother_n will_v hardly_o forget_v her_o child_n but_o if_o a_o mother_n be_v haply_o find_v unnatural_a and_o do_v forget_v the_o fruit_n of_o she_o own_o womb_n yet_o god_n judgement_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o can_v forget_v the_o man_n who_o heart_n he_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v a_o new_a in_o simplicity_n and_o truth_n to_o serve_v and_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o earth_n so_o fill_v with_o cruelty_n that_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n any_o long_a to_o forbear_v wrathful_a sentence_n break_v out_o from_o he_o like_o wine_n from_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v no_o vent_n 13._o my_o spirit_n say_v he_o can_v struggle_v and_o strive_v no_o long_o a_o end_n of_o all_o flesh_n be_v come_v before_o i_o yet_o then_o do_v noah_n find_v grace_n in_o â—_o of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o say_v god_n thou_o shot_n go_v into_o the_o ark_n 1â—_n thou_o and_o thy_o son_n and_o thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o son_n wife_n with_o thou_o 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o shift_n god_n do_v make_v for_o lot_n and_o for_o his_o family_n in_o the_o â—â—_o of_o genesis_n lest_o the_o fiery_a destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v overtake_v he_o overnight_n the_o angel_n make_v enquiry_n what_o son_n and_o daughter_n or_o son_n in_o law_n what_o wealâ—â—_n and_o substance_n he_o have_v they_o charge_v he_o to_o carry_v out_o all_o 12._o whatsoever_o thou_o have_v in_o the_o city_n bring_v it_o out_o god_n seem_v to_o stand_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o fear_n lest_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o will_v be_v leave_v behind_o and_o his_o will_n be_v that_o nothing_o of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v nor_o a_o hoof_n of_o any_o beast_n not_o a_o thread_n of_o any_o garment_n shall_v be_v findged_a with_o that_o fire_n iâ—_n the_o morning_n the_o angel_n fail_v not_o to_o call_v he_o up_o and_o to_o hasten_v he_o forward_o 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v here_o that_o they_o be_v noâ—_n destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n the_o angel_n have_v speak_v again_o and_o again_o lot_z for_o all_o this_o linger_v out_o the_o time_n still_o till_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v force_v to_o take_v both_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o daughter_n by_o the_o arm_n the_o lord_n be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o carry_v they_o forth_o and_o set_v they_o without_o the_o city_n 1â—_n 5._o be_v there_o ever_o any_o father_n thus_o careful_a to_o save_v his_o child_n from_o the_o â—lame_n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o now_o be_v speak_v unto_o to_o escape_v for_o his_o life_n and_o not_o to_o look_v behind_o he_o nor_o to_o â—arry_v in_o the_o plain_a but_o to_o hasten_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o there_o to_o save_v himself_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o glad_o yet_o behold_v now_o he_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o a_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a heart_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v he_o for_o his_o own_o weal_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reason_v the_o matter_n as_o if_o god_n have_v mistake_v one_o place_n for_o another_o send_v he_o to_o the_o â—â—_o when_o salvation_n be_v in_o the_o city_n not_o so_o my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o behold_v thy_o servant_n have_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o sight_n and_o thou_o have_v magnify_v thy_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o i_o in_o save_v my_o life_n i_o can_v escape_v in_o the_o mountain_n lest_o some_o evil_n take_v i_o and_o i_o die_v here_o be_v a_o city_n hard_a by_o a_o small_a thing_n o_o let_v i_o escape_v thither_o be_v it_o not_o a_o small_a thing_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v well_o god_n be_v contend_v to_o yield_v to_o any_o condition_n behold_v i_o have_v receive_v thy_o request_n concern_v this_o thing_n also_o i_o will_v spare_v this_o city_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v speak_v haste_v thou_o save_v thou_o there_o for_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o thou_o come_v thither_o 6._o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o strength_n for_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n in_o power_n but_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o mercy_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n against_o that_o city_n nor_o to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o that_o place_n where_o his_o righteous_a servant_n have_v a_o fancy_n to_o remain_v and_o a_o desire_n to_o dwell_v o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n god_n be_v afraid_a to_o offend_v we_o which_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o displease_v he_o god_n can_v do_v nothing_o till_o he_o have_v save_v we_o which_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n rather_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n than_o to_o serve_v he_o it_o content_v he_o not_o to_o exempt_v we_o when_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o comfort_v we_o at_o every_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o reprobate_n and_o godless_a man_n to_o save_v we_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o own_o eye_n when_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n except_o every_o prophet_n and_o every_o apostle_n and_o every_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o do_v come_v load_v with_o these_o or_o the_o like_a exhortation_n o_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n give_v yourselves_o to_o prayer_n in_o the_o spirit_n keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 7._o edify_v yourselves_o the_o speech_n be_v borrow_v from_o material_a builder_n and_o must_v be_v spiritual_o understand_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o six_o of_o saint_n john_n gospel_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o mouth_n do_v water_n too_o much_o for_o bodily_a food_n our_o father_n say_v they_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n to_o eat_v lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o of_o this_o bread_n our_o saviour_n to_o turn_v their_o appetite_n another_o way_n make_v they_o this_o answer_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 8._o a_o usual_a practice_n it_o be_v of_o satan_n to_o cast_v heap_n of_o worldly_a baggage_n in_o our_o way_n that_o whilst_o we_o desire_v to_o heap_v up_o gold_n
have_v place_v you_o bishop_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o commandment_n which_o unto_o the_o same_o timothy_n be_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n even_o in_o the_o same_o form_n and_o manner_n afterward_o again_o urge_v 1._o i_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o will_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o his_o kingdom_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o timothy_n be_v institute_v in_o that_o office_n than_o be_v the_o credit_n and_o trust_v of_o this_o duty_n commit_v unto_o his_o faithful_a care_n 〈◊〉_d the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o give_v he_o as_o the_o precious_a talon_n or_o treasure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o receive_v he_o for_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n 24._o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o keep_v this_o commandment_n immaculate_a and_o blameless_a be_v to_o teach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o mixture_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n such_o as_o a_o number_n even_o in_o those_o time_n intermingle_v with_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a belief_n till_o the_o appearance_n of_o christ_n to_o keep_v it_o so_o do_v not_o import_v the_o time_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v but_o rather_o the_o time_n whereunto_o the_o final_a reward_n for_o keep_v it_o be_v reserve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v himself_o 7._o i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n for_o the_o residue_n there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v in_o that_o day_n render_v unto_o i_o if_o they_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o harvest_n shall_v respect_v but_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o their_o painful_a travel_n a_o poor_a encouragement_n it_o be_v unto_o they_o to_o continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n but_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o in_o that_o day_n be_v honourable_a the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n then_o shall_v they_o reap_v with_o full_a contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n but_o not_o till_o then_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o reward_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o countervail_v the_o tediousness_n of_o their_o expectation_n wherefore_o till_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o labour_n must_v rest_v in_o hope_n o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thy_o charge_n that_o great_a commandment_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v keep_v till_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o which_o sense_n although_o we_o judge_v the_o apostle_n word_n to_o have_v be_v utter_v yet_o hereunto_o we_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o yield_v that_o think_v any_o other_o construction_n more_o sound_a if_o therefore_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o they_o esteem_v more_o probable_a which_o hold_v that_o the_o last_o word_n do_v import_v perpetual_a observation_n of_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n impose_v necessary_o for_o ever_o upon_o the_o militant_a church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o withal_o consider_v that_o then_o his_o commandment_n can_v so_o large_o be_v take_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n do_v command_v timothy_n for_o themselves_o do_v not_o all_o bind_v the_o church_n unto_o some_o thing_n whereof_o timothy_n receive_v charge_n as_o namely_o unto_o that_o precept_n concern_v the_o choice_n of_o widow_n so_o as_o they_o can_v hereby_o maintain_v that_o all_o thing_n positive_o command_v concern_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n be_v command_v for_o perpetuity_n and_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o certain_a thing_n be_v command_v to_o be_v though_o positive_a yet_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v not_o therefore_o urge_v against_o we_o place_n that_o seem_v to_o forbid_v change_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o set_v down_o some_o measure_n of_o alteration_n which_o measure_n if_o we_o have_v exceed_v then_o may_v they_o therewith_o charge_v we_o just_o whereas_o now_o they_o themselves_o both_o grant_v and_o also_o use_v liberty_n to_o change_v can_v in_o reason_n dispute_v absolute_o against_o all_o change_n christ_n deliver_v no_o inconvenient_a or_o unmeet_a law_n sundry_a of_o we_o they_o hold_v inconvenient_a therefore_o such_o law_n they_o can_v possible_o hold_v to_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o his_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n grant_v they_o add_v unto_o he_o yet_o certain_a of_o those_o very_a law_n so_o add_v they_o themselves_o do_v not_o judge_v unlawful_a as_o they_o plain_o confess_v both_o in_o matter_n of_o prescript_n attire_n lord_n and_o of_o rite_n appertain_v to_o burial_n their_o own_o protestation_n be_v that_o they_o plead_v against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o against_o the_o inconvenience_n not_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n therefore_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o thing_n not_o unlawful_a to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o consequent_o they_o yield_v that_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n forbid_v addition_n unto_o church_n law_n the_o judgement_n of_o calvin_n be_v allege_v against_o they_o to_o who_o of_o all_o man_n they_o attribute_v most_o whereas_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a that_o for_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n the_o answer_n which_o hereunto_o they_o make_v be_v that_o indefinite_o the_o speech_n be_v true_a and_o that_o so_o it_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o namely_o that_o some_o thing_n belong_v unto_o external_n discipline_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n but_o neither_o be_v it_o mean_v neither_o be_v it_o true_a general_o that_o all_o external_n discipline_n and_o all_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ceremony_n which_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v not_o therefore_o abrogate_v again_o excommunication_n be_v a_o part_n of_o external_n discipline_n which_o may_v also_o be_v cast_v away_o if_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o their_o answer_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n they_o glad_o will_v have_v we_o so_o understand_v as_o if_o we_o do_v herein_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o we_o do_v the_o fault_n which_o we_o find_v with_o they_o be_v that_o they_o overmuch_o abridge_v the_o church_n of_o her_o power_n in_o these_o thing_n whereupon_o they_o recharge_v we_o as_o if_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o give_v the_o church_n a_o liberty_n which_o have_v no_o limit_n or_o bound_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n contain_v be_v at_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n so_o that_o we_o may_v either_o have_v church_n governor_n and_o government_n or_o want_v they_o either_o retain_v or_o reject_v church_n censure_n as_o we_o lift_v they_o wonder_v at_o we_o as_o at_o man_n which_o think_v it_o so_o indifferent_a what_o the_o church_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o we_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n themselves_o to_o be_v hold_v at_o the_o church_n pleasure_n no_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o so_o large_a a_o meaning_n as_o to_o bring_v sacrament_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o reach_v thereof_o although_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o outward_a form_n and_o seemly_a administration_n of_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o name_n even_o as_o we_o use_v it_o for_o the_o name_n of_o ceremony_n we_o use_v as_o they_o themselves_o do_v when_o they_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n 171._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighty_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v beside_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o external_n discipline_n or_o regiment_n itself_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n whereto_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v till_o the_o world_n end_n so_o as_o the_o question_n be_v only_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n liberty_n do_v reach_v we_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n have_v lawful_o to_o make_v law_n and_o order_n for_o itself_o do_v extend_v unto_o sundry_a thing_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n whereto_o their_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o dispute_v against_o we_o about_o this_o point_n they_o take_v their_o compass_n a_o great_a deal_n wide_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n can_v afford_v produce_v
reason_n and_o argument_n by_o way_n of_o generality_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v set_v down_o all_o thing_n belong_v any_o way_n unto_o the_o form_n of_o order_v his_o church_n and_o have_v absolute_o forbid_v change_n by_o addition_n or_o diminution_n great_a or_o small_a for_o so_o their_o manner_n of_o dispute_v be_v we_o be_v constrain_v to_o make_v our_o defence_n by_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o deprive_v his_o church_n so_o far_o of_o all_o liberty_n in_o make_v order_n and_o law_n for_o itself_o and_o that_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v so_o do_v for_o be_v they_o able_a to_o show_v that_o all_o particular_a custom_n forever_o rite_n and_o order_n of_o reform_a church_n have_v be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o no_o they_o grant_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n they_o alter_v that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v but_o in_o thing_n of_o substance_n they_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n without_o change_n if_o we_o say_v the_o same_o in_o our_o own_o behalf_n which_o sure_o we_o may_v do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o truth_n then_o must_v they_o cancel_v all_o that_o have_v be_v before_o allege_v and_o begin_v to_o inquire_v afresh_o whether_o we_o retain_v the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v concern_v matter_n of_o substance_n yea_o or_o no._n for_o our_o constant_a persuasion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v as_o they_o that_o we_o have_v no_o where_o alter_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n further_a than_o in_o such_o particularity_n only_o as_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n changeable_a according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o the_o like_a circumstance_n christ_n have_v command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v his_o church_n to_o be_v careful_o teach_v and_o guide_v concern_v every_o of_o these_o somewhat_o christ_n have_v command_v which_o must_v be_v keep_v till_o the_o world_n end_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o every_o of_o they_o somewhat_o there_o may_v be_v add_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v judge_v it_o expedient_a so_o that_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v to_o purpose_n all_o which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o they_o must_v give_v over_o and_o stand_v upon_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o they_o can_v show_v we_o have_v either_o add_v or_o abrogate_a otherwise_o than_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church_n poliâ—y_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v command_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o church_n the_o same_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o abrogate_v and_o whatsoever_o our_o law_n have_v thereunto_o add_v beside_o of_o such_o quality_n we_o hope_v it_o be_v as_o no_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v any_o where_o condemn_v wherefore_o that_o all_o may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o gather_v into_o a_o narrow_a room_n first_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o invisible_a spouse_n it_o need_v no_o external_n polity_n that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a which_o teach_v faith_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v itself_o alone_o sufficient_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n and_o body_n politic_a law_n of_o polity_n it_o can_v want_v second_o whereas_o therefore_o be_v come_v in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o be_v inquire_v what_o law_n be_v fit_a and_o best_a for_o the_o church_n they_o who_o first_o embrace_v that_o rigorous_a and_o strict_a opinion_n which_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o liberty_n 14._o to_o make_v any_o kind_n of_o law_n for_o herself_o incline_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v thereunto_o â—2_n for_o that_o they_o imagine_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n do_v without_o commandment_n of_o holy_a scripture_n subject_n to_o that_o reproof_n which_o the_o scripture_n itself_o use_v in_o certain_a case_n when_o divine_a authority_n ought_v alone_o to_o be_v follow_v hereupon_o they_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o cancel_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o order_n whatsoever_o to_o say_v â—â—_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v it_o not_o it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n away_o with_o it_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o church_n st._n augustine_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n who_o speak_v of_o fast_n on_o the_o sunday_n say_v that_o he_o which_o will_v choose_v out_o that_o day_n to_o fast_v on_o shall_v give_v thereby_o no_o small_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v receive_v a_o contrary_a custom_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o certainty_n the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o the_o ordinance_n of_o our_o father_n must_v serve_v for_o a_o law_n in_o which_o case_n if_o we_o will_v dispute_v and_o condemn_v one_o sort_n by_o another_o custom_n it_o will_v be_v but_o matter_n of_o endless_a contention_n where_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o labour_n of_o reason_v shall_v hardly_o be_v at_o into_o man_n head_n any_o certain_a or_o necessary_a truth_n sure_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o with_o the_o tempest_n of_o strife_n the_o brightness_n of_o charity_n and_o love_n be_v darken_v if_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v command_v of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v practise_v of_o his_o church_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o gileadite_n have_v to_o erect_v that_o altar_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n 12._o do_v not_o congruity_n of_o reason_n induce_v they_o thereunto_o and_o suffice_v for_o defence_n of_o their_o fact_n i_o will_v know_v what_o commandment_n the_o woman_n of_o israel_n have_v yearly_a to_o mourn_v and_o lament_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o jephâ—hahs_n daughter_n 4â—_n what_o commandment_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o celebrate_v their_o feast_n of_o dedication_n never_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o law_n 3â—_n yet_o solemnize_v even_o by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o what_o commandment_n final_o they_o have_v for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o odour_n use_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a after_o which_o custom_n notwithstanding_o since_o it_o be_v their_o custom_n our_o lord_n be_v content_v 4â—_n that_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a body_n shall_v be_v entomb_v wherefore_o to_o reject_v all_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o man_n have_v establish_v be_v to_o think_v worse_o of_o the_o law_n of_o man_n in_o this_o respect_n then_o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n allow_v or_o the_o law_n of_o god_n itself_o will_v bear_v howbeit_o they_o which_o have_v once_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o condemn_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o command_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o continue_v in_o defence_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n to_o hold_v that_o need_v there_o must_v be_v in_o scripture_n set_v down_o a_o complete_a particular_a form_n of_o church_n polity_n a_o form_n prescribe_v how_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v order_v a_o form_n in_o no_o respect_n lawful_a to_o be_v alter_v by_o mortal_a men._n for_o reformation_n of_o which_o oversight_n and_o error_n in_o they_o there_o be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o instruct_v they_o better_o and_o to_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o matter_n of_o perpetual_a necessity_n to_o all_o man_n salvation_n and_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n the_o one_o both_o full_o and_o plain_o teach_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n there_o prescribe_v the_o one_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o diminution_n or_o augmentation_n at_o all_o by_o man_n the_o other_o apt_a to_o admit_v both_o hereupon_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n be_v present_o second_v by_o other_o witty_a and_o better_o learn_v who_o be_v loath_a that_o the_o form_n of_o church_n polity_n which_o they_o seek_v to_o bring_v in_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n account_v of_o take_v first_o a_o exception_n against_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n polity_n and_o matter_n of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n second_o against_o the_o restraint_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o say_v receive_v injury_n at_o our_o hand_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o teach_v not_o as_o well_o matter_n of_o polity_n as_o of_o faith_n and_o salvation_n three_o constrain_v thereby_o we_o have_v be_v therefore_o both_o to_o maintain_v that_o distinction_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o only_o true_a in_o itself_o but_o by_o they_o likewise_o so_o acknowledge_v though_o unaware_o four_o and_o to_o make_v manifest_a that_o from_o scripture_n we_o offer_v not_o to_o derogate_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o truth_n thereunto_o do_v claim_v in_o as_o much_o as_o by_o we_o it_o be_v willing_o confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v a_o
the_o enemy_n invasion_n do_v remain_v but_o over_o and_o beside_o namely_o through_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n become_v yet_o great_a yet_o mighty_a in_o strength_n so_o far_o as_o to_o reign_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o imperial_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a band_n of_o that_o roam_a and_o spoil_v adversary_n as_o much_o be_v signify_v by_o eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la vent_v say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o descend_v with_o save_v influence_n upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v there_o give_v that_o fullness_n which_o suffice_v for_o innocenty_n and_o afterward_o exhibit_v in_o confirmation_n a_o augmentation_n of_o further_a grace_n the_o father_n therefore_o be_v thus_o persuade_v hold_v confirmation_n as_o a_o ordinance_n apostolic_a 3._o always_o profitable_a in_o god_n church_n although_o not_o always_o accompany_v with_o equal_a largeness_n of_o those_o external_n effect_n which_o give_v it_o countenance_n at_o the_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n for_o most_o common_o they_o go_v together_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n may_v baptise_v but_o not_o confirm_v as_o in_o their_o case_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v who_o peter_n and_o john_n do_v confirm_v 4._o whereas_o philip_n have_v before_o baptize_v they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o who_o st._n jerome_n have_v say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o impose_v his_o hand_n pray_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o they_o who_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n far_o off_o in_o lesser_a city_n have_v already_o baptise_v which_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n st._n cyprian_n ground_v upon_o the_o example_n or_o peter_n and_o john_n in_o the_o eight_o of_o the_o act_n before_o allege_a the_o faithful_a in_o samaria_n say_v he_o have_v already_o obtain_v baptism_n jubajenum_fw-la only_o that_o which_o be_v want_v peter_n and_o john_n supply_v by_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o which_o also_o be_v do_v among_o ourselves_o when_o they_o which_o be_v already_o baptise_a be_v bring_v to_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obtain_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n be_v person_n of_o inferior_a degree_n the_o bishop_n do_v after_o confirm_v who_o such_o have_v before_o baptise_a sometime_o they_o which_o by_o force_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a call_v may_v do_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o man_n who_o heresy_n have_v disjoined_n from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o true_a believer_n whereupon_o when_o any_o man_n by_o they_o baptise_a and_o confirm_v come_v afterward_o to_o see_v and_o renounce_v their_o error_n there_o grow_v in_o some_o church_n very_o hot_a contention_n about_o the_o manner_n of_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v already_o in_o the_o question_n of_o rebaptization_n but_o the_o general_o receive_v custom_n be_v only_o to_o admit_v they_o with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n of_o which_o custom_n while_o some_o imagine_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v for_o that_o heretic_n may_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n but_o not_o the_o spirit_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n because_o themselves_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o baptism_n may_v stand_v but_o confirmation_n must_v be_v give_v again_o the_o imbecility_n of_o this_o ground_n give_v cyprian_a occasion_n to_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n herein_o labour_v many_o way_n to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n can_v do_v neither_o and_o consequent_o that_o their_o baptism_n in_o all_o respect_n be_v as_o frustrate_v as_o their_o chrism_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o confirm_v to_o use_v anoint_v on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o luciferian_n which_o ratify_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n but_o disannul_v their_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o have_v be_v before_o specify_v heretic_n can_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n jerome_n prove_v at_o large_a that_o if_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n be_v grant_v available_a to_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o no_o man_n receive_v without_o the_o spirit_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o disability_n of_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o church_n shall_v admit_v convert_v with_o any_o new_a imposition_n of_o hand_n notwithstanding_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v always_o join_v itself_o with_o true_a baptism_n the_o church_n which_o think_v the_o bishop_n confirmation_n after_o other_o man_n baptism_n needful_a for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v hold_v a_o error_n saint_n jerome_n hereunto_o make_v answer_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v not_o any_o absolute_a impossibility_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n unless_o a_o bishop_n add_v after_o it_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o rather_o a_o certain_a congruity_n and_o fitness_n to_o honour_n prelacy_n with_o such_o pre-eminences_a because_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v upon_o the_o dignity_n of_o her_o chief_a superior_n to_o who_o if_o some_o eminent_a office_n of_o power_n above_o other_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o many_o schism_n as_o priest_n by_o which_o answer_n it_o appear_v his_o opinion_n be_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v receive_v in_o baptism_n that_o confirmation_n be_v only_o a_o sacramental_a compliment_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o bishop_n alone_o do_v ordinary_o confirm_v be_v not_o because_o the_o benefit_n grace_n and_o dignity_n thereof_o be_v great_a than_o of_o baptism_n but_o rather_o for_o that_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n man_n be_v admit_v into_o god_n church_n it_o be_v both_o reasonable_a and_o convenient_a that_o if_o he_o baptise_v they_o not_o unto_o who_o the_o chief_a authority_n and_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v yet_o for_o honour_n sake_n and_o in_o token_n of_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o 3._o because_o to_o bless_v be_v a_o act_n of_o authority_n the_o performance_n of_o this_o annex_v ceremony_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n now_o what_o effect_n their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n have_v either_o after_o baptism_n administer_v by_o heretic_n or_o otherwise_o st._n jerome_n in_o that_o place_n have_v make_v no_o mention_n because_o all_o man_n understand_v that_o in_o convert_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n and_o crave_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o penitent_a 12._o such_o grace_n as_o david_n after_o his_o fall_n desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o other_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o show_v final_o sometime_o the_o cause_n of_o sever_a confirmation_n from_o baptism_n be_v in_o the_o party_n that_o receive_v baptism_n be_v infant_n at_o which_o age_n they_o may_v be_v very_o well_o admit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o family_n but_o because_o to_o fight_v in_o the_o army_n of_o god_n to_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n and_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o time_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v so_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o defer_v there_o can_v by_o stay_n of_o their_o confirmation_n no_o harm_n ensue_v but_o rather_o good_a for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o child_n in_o expectation_n thereof_o be_v season_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a religion_n before_o malice_n and_o corrupt_a example_n deprave_v their_o mind_n a_o good_a foundation_n be_v lay_v betimes_o for_o direction_n of_o the_o course_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v sincere_a and_o sound_a the_o prelate_n and_o father_n of_o god_n family_n to_o who_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o soul_n belong_v see_v by_o trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o heavy_a burden_n discharge_v reap_v comfort_n by_o behold_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o true_a godliness_n in_o tender_a year_n glorify_v he_o who_o praise_n they_o find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n and_o neglect_v not_o so_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o give_v every_o one_o fatherly_a encouragement_n and_o exhortation_n whereunto_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n be_v add_v our_o warrant_n for_o the_o great_a good_a effect_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o patriarch_n prophet_n priest_n apostle_n father_n and_o man_n of_o god_n have_v have_v
end_v their_o day_n do_v not_o yet_o live_v himself_o to_o see_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n otherwise_o then_o subject_a unto_o a_o bishop_n so_o that_o we_o can_v with_o any_o truth_n so_o interpret_v his_o word_n as_o to_o mean_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n there_o have_v be_v bishop_n endue_v with_o superiority_n over_o presbyter_n from_o st._n mark_v time_n only_o till_o the_o time_n of_o heraclas_n and_o of_o dionysius_n wherefore_o that_o st._n jerom_n may_v receive_v a_o more_o probable_a interpretation_n than_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o general_o oâ—_n regiment_n by_o bishop_n and_o what_o term_n of_o continuance_n it_o have_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o speak_v but_o to_o note_v one_o only_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o election_n which_o circumstance_n be_v that_o in_o alexandria_n they_o use_v to_o choose_v their_o bishop_n altogether_o out_o of_o the_o college_n of_o their_o own_o presbyter_n and_o neither_o from_o abroad_o nor_o out_o of_o any_o other_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n whereas_o oftentimes_o successor_n elsewhere_o the_o use_n be_v to_o choose_v as_o well_o from_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n as_o well_o inferior_a unto_o presbyter_n as_o presbyter_n when_o they_o see_v occasion_n this_o custom_n say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n do_v always_o keep_v till_o in_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n they_o begin_v to_o do_v otherwise_o these_o two_o be_v the_o very_a first_o not_o choose_v out_o of_o their_o college_n of_o presbyter_n constantinople_n the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o s._n jeroms_n speech_n do_v plain_o show_v what_o his_o meaning_n be_v for_o whereas_o some_o do_v over-extol_a the_o office_n of_o the_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o deacon_n be_v grow_v great_a through_o wealth_n challenge_v place_n above_o presbyter_n s._n jerome_n to_o abate_v this_o insolency_n write_v to_o evagrius_n diminish_v by_o all_o mean_v the_o deacon_n estimation_n and_o lift_v up_o presbyter_n as_o far_o as_o possible_a the_o truth_n may_v bear_v a_o attendant_n say_v he_o upon_o table_n and_o widow_n proud_o to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o at_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o they_o between_o who_o and_o bishop_n there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o for_o a_o time_n no_o difference_n neither_o in_o authority_n nor_o in_o title_n and_o whereas_o after_o schism_n and_o contention_n make_v it_o necessary_a that_o some_o one_o shall_v be_v place_v over_o they_o by_o which_o occasion_n the_o title_n of_o bishop_n become_v proper_a unto_o that_o one_o yet_o be_v that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o high_a the_o worthy_a degree_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o not_o out_o of_o deacon_n in_o which_o consideration_n also_o it_o seem_v that_o in_o alexandria_n even_o from_o st._n mark_v to_o heraclas_n and_o dionysius_n bishop_n there_o the_o presbyter_n evermore_o have_v choose_v one_o of_o themselves_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n nor_o let_v any_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n have_v one_o church_n in_o rome_n and_o another_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o in_o rome_n he_o allow_v deacon_n to_o be_v honour_v above_o presbyter_n and_o otherwhere_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v deem_v that_o abroad_o where_o bishop_n be_v poor_a the_o presbyter_n under_o they_o may_v be_v the_o next_o unto_o they_o in_o honour_n but_o at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n have_v amplerevenâ—es_n the_o deacon_n who_o estate_n be_v near_a for_o wealth_n may_v be_v also_o for_o estimation_n the_o next_o unto_o he_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a city_n be_v no_o less_o a_o bishop_n than_o he_o who_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o great_a the_o countenance_n of_o a_o rich_a and_o the_o meanness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n do_v make_v no_o odds_o between_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o if_o a_o presbyter_n at_o engubium_n be_v the_o next_o in_o degree_n to_o a_o bishop_n sure_o even_o at_o rome_n it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v so_o likewise_o and_o not_o a_o deacon_n for_o wealth_n sake_n only_o to_o be_v above_o who_o by_o order_n shall_v be_v and_o elsewhere_o be_v underneath_o a_o presbyter_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n a_o deacon_n present_v unto_o the_o bishop_n he_o which_o stand_v to_o be_v ordain_v presbyter_n and_o upon_o the_o deacon_n testimony_n give_v concern_v his_o fitness_n he_o receive_v at_o the_o bishop_n hand_n oraïnation_n so_o that_o in_o rome_n the_o deacon_n have_v this_o special_a pre-eminence_n the_o presbyter_n ought_v there_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n bring_v against_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pancity_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v the_o credit_n as_o unto_o presbyter_n their_o multitude_n have_v be_v cause_n of_o contempt_n howbeit_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n presbyter_n sit_v and_o deacon_n stand_v a_o argument_n as_o strong_a against_o the_o superiority_n of_o deacon_n as_o the_o fore-alleadged_n reason_n do_v seem_v for_o it_o beside_o whosoever_o be_v promote_v must_v needs_o be_v raise_v from_o a_o low_a degree_n to_o a_o high_a wherefore_o either_o let_v he_o which_o be_v presbyter_n be_v make_v a_o deacon_n that_o so_o the_o deacon_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a or_o if_o of_o deacon_n presbyter_n be_v make_v let_v they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o deacon_n though_o below_o in_o gain_n yet_o above_o in_o office_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o those_o apostolical_a order_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n what_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o levite_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n may_v â—_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n challenge_v unto_o themselves_o this_o be_v the_o very_a drift_n and_o substance_n this_o the_o true_a construction_n and_o sense_n of_o st._n jeroms_n whole_a discourse_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o i_o have_v therefore_o endeavour_v the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o explain_v because_o no_o one_o thing_n be_v less_o effectual_a or_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o ancient_a authority_n of_o bishop_n concern_v who_o government_n st._n jeroms_n own_o word_n otherwhere_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v his_o opinion_n that_o this_o order_n be_v not_o only_o in_o alexandria_n so_o ancient_a but_o even_o a_o ancient_a in_o other_o church_n we_o have_v before_o allege_v his_o testimony_n touch_v james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o for_o bishop_n in_o other_o church_n on_o the_o first_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n thus_o he_o speak_v till_o through_o instinct_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n faction_n and_o among_o the_o people_n it_o begin_v to_o be_v profess_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n and_o i_o of_o cephas_n churches_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n but_o when_o every_o one_o begin_v to_o reckon_v those_o who_o himself_o have_v baptize_v his_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o one_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v place_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o all_o care_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v belong_v and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o schism_n be_v remove_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o by_o st._n jeroms_n own_o confession_n this_o order_n be_v not_o then_o begin_v when_o people_n in_o the_o apostle_n absence_n begin_v to_o be_v divide_v into_o faction_n by_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o rehearse_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n but_o that_o even_o at_o the_o very_a first_o appointment_n thereof_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n how_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o same_o jerom_n think_v it_o so_o ancient_a nowhere_o save_v in_o alexandria_n one_o only_a church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o sentence_n there_o be_v indeed_o of_o st._n jeroms_n which_o bring_v not_o thorough_o consider_v and_o weigh_v may_v cause_v his_o meaning_n so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o judge_v episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n invention_n long_o after_o and_o not_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n as_o namely_o when_o he_o admonish_v bishop_n in_o this_o manner_n as_o therefore_o presbyter_n do_v know_v that_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v they_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v 9_o bishop_n know_v that_o custom_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o
great_a than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o with_o common_a advice_n they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n therefore_o as_o we_o have_v do_v already_o the_o former_a law_n which_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n universal_o have_v observe_v be_v some_o deliver_v by_o christ_n himself_o with_o a_o charge_n to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o world_n end_n as_o the_o law_n of_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o holy_a eucharist_n some_o bring_v in_o afterward_o by_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o without_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o occasion_n do_v arise_v of_o this_o sort_n be_v those_o apostolical_a order_n and_o law_n whereby_o deacon_n widow_n virgin_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n this_o answer_n to_o saint_n jerom_n seem_v dangerous_a i_o have_v qualify_v it_o as_o i_o may_v by_o addition_n of_o some_o word_n of_o restraint_n yet_o i_o satisfy_v not_o may_v self_n in_o my_o judgement_n it_o will_v be_v alter_v now_o whereas_o jerom_n do_v term_v the_o government_n of_o bishop_n by_o restraint_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n acknowledge_v thereby_o the_o same_o to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o apostle_n own_o institution_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o these_o two_o will_v stand_v together_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o divine_a instinct_n shall_v be_v as_o jerom_n confess_v the_o author_n of_o that_o regiment_n and_o yet_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o account_v for_o so_o by_o jerom_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n account_v the_o chief_a prop_n that_o uphold_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o alter_v with_o general_a consent_n and_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n even_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o it_o manifest_o appear_v to_o she_o that_o change_n of_o time_n have_v clear_o take_v away_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o god_n first_o institution_n as_o by_o sundry_a example_n may_v be_v most_o clear_o prove_v what_o law_n the_o universal_a church_n may_v change_v and_o do_v not_o if_o they_o have_v long_o continue_v without_o any_o alteration_n it_o seem_v that_o st._n jerom_n ascribe_v the_o continuance_n of_o such_o positive_a law_n though_o institute_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o the_o judgemement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o which_o may_v abrogate_v a_o law_n and_o do_v not_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o uphold_v to_o establish_v it_o and_o to_o give_v it_o be_v the_o regiment_n therefore_o whereof_o jerom_n speak_v be_v positive_a and_o consequent_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a but_o of_o a_o changeable_a nature_n because_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a voice_n which_o in_o express_a word_n forbid_v it_o to_o be_v change_v he_o may_v imagine_v both_o that_o it_o come_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o very_o divine_a appointment_n at_o the_o first_o and_o notwithstanding_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n say_v to_o stand_v in_o force_n rather_o by_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n choose_v to_o continue_v in_o it_o than_o by_o the_o necessary_a constraint_n of_o any_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n require_v perpetual_a continuance_n thereof_o so_o that_o st._n jeroms_n admonition_n be_v reasonable_a sensible_a and_o plain_a be_v contrive_v to_o this_o effect_n the_o roll_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n in_o each_o church_n be_v a_o order_n descend_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n at_o large_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o who_o they_o in_o their_o stead_n appoint_v bishop_n over_o particular_a country_n and_o city_n and_o even_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n universal_o establish_v thus_o many_o year_n it_o have_v continue_v throughout_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n presbyter_n must_v not_o grudge_n to_o continue_v subject_a unto_o their_o bishop_n unless_o they_o will_v proud_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o ordain_v by_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n approve_v and_o judge_v most_o convenient_a on_o the_o other_o side_n bishop_n albeit_o they_o may_v avouch_v with_o conformity_n of_o truth_n that_o their_o authority_n have_v thus_o descend_v even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o yet_o the_o absolute_a and_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o it_o they_o can_v say_v that_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v enjoin_v and_o therefore_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n by_o universal_a consent_n upon_o urgent_a cause_n to_o take_v it_o away_o if_o thereunto_o she_o be_v constrain_v through_o the_o proud_a tyrannical_a and_o unreformable_a deal_n of_o her_o bishop_n who_o regiment_n she_o have_v thus_o long_o delight_v in_o because_o she_o have_v find_v it_o good_a and_o requisite_a to_o be_v so_o govern_v wherefore_o lest_o bishop_n forget_v themselves_o as_o if_o none_o on_o earth_n have_v authority_n to_o touch_v their_o state_n let_v they_o continual_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o force_n of_o custom_n whereby_o the_o church_n have_v so_o long_o find_v it_o good_a to_o continue_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o her_o virtuous_a bishop_n do_v still_o uphold_v maintain_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o that_o any_o such_o true_a and_o heavenly_a law_n can_v be_v show_v by_o the_o evidence_n whereof_o it_o may_v of_o a_o truth_n appear_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v appoint_v presbyter_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o the_o regiment_n of_o bishop_n in_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o behave_v themselves_o let_v this_o consideration_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o they_o let_v it_o teach_v they_o not_o to_o disdain_v the_o advice_n of_o their_o presbyter_n but_o to_o use_v their_o authority_n with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a humility_n and_o moderation_n as_o a_o sword_n which_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o take_v from_o they_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o leâ—â—_n why_o s._n jerom_o may_v not_o think_v the_o author_n of_o episcopal_a regiment_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a bless_a apostle_n themselves_o direct_v therein_o by_o the_o special_a mution_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o ancient_n all_o before_o and_o beside_o he_o and_o himself_o also_o elsewhere_o be_v know_v to_o hold_v we_o be_v not_o without_o better_a evidence_n than_o this_o to_o think_v he_o in_o judgement_n divide_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o from_o they_o another_o argument_n that_o the_o regiment_n of_o church_n by_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o presbyter_n have_v be_v always_o hold_v apostolical_a may_v be_v this_o we_o find_v that_o throughout_o all_o those_o city_n where_o the_o apostle_n do_v plant_v christianity_n the_o history_n of_o time_n have_v note_v succession_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o seat_n of_o one_o not_o of_o many_o there_o be_v in_o every_o such_o church_n evermore_o many_o pastor_n and_o the_o first_o one_o in_o every_o rank_n of_o succession_n we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v â—_o if_o not_o some_o apostle_n yet_o some_o apostle_n disciple_n by_o epiphanius_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v reckon_v down_o from_o james_n to_o hilarion_n then_o bishop_n of_o they_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o such_o as_o live_v with_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o hereâ—_n tertullian_n speak_v after_o this_o sort_n let_v they_o therefore_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v they_o recite_v their_o bishop_n one_o by_o one_o each_o in_o such_o sort_n succeed_v other_o that_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o they_o have_v have_v for_o his_o author_n and_o predecessor_n some_o apostle_n or_o at_o least_o some_o apostolical_a person_n who_o persevere_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o apostolical_a church_n be_v wont_a to_o bring_v forth_o the_o evidence_n of_o their_o estate_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n have_v polycarp_n who_o john_n do_v consecrate_v catalogue_n of_o bishop_n in_o a_o number_n of_o other_o church_n bishop_n and_o succeed_a one_o another_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n time_n be_v by_o eusebius_n and_o socrates_n collect_v whereby_o it_o appear_v so_o clear_a as_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n more_o that_o under_o they_o and_o by_o their_o appointment_n this_o order_n begin_v which_o make_v many_o presbyter_n subject_a unto_o the_o regiment_n of_o some_o one_o bishop_n for_o as_o in_o rome_n while_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v joint_o and_o equal_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o consul_n historical_a record_n concern_v they_o do_v evermore_o mention_v they_o both_o and_o note_v which_o two_o as_o colleague_n succeed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n have_v do_v the_o very_a like_a have_v not_o one_o pastor_n place_n and_o